8654 lines
308 KiB
Plaintext
8654 lines
308 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:04 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.compuserve.com!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 2 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:47:40 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1622
|
|
Message-ID: <517fn2$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:50:10 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1442 alt.sex.incest:597
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina02.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older - 2
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Ok, Tina. This is what a man's cock looks like when the man
|
|
is really
|
|
turned on. And these", he said lifting his cock up to his belly, "are
|
|
my
|
|
testicles. There are 2 of them here and that is where the semen is
|
|
made." He
|
|
reached down to her lap and grabbed her hand. "Go ahead and touch
|
|
them, just
|
|
cup you hand around them. That's good.. That feels nice." he said as
|
|
he held
|
|
her tiny hand to his balls.
|
|
|
|
He held her hand against his balls and rubbed them back and
|
|
forth. To
|
|
Tina they felt huge and soft and .. strange. She was looking at where
|
|
her hand
|
|
was touching his nuts when he pulled his cock back down to her face,
|
|
almost
|
|
touching and moved her hand onto it.
|
|
|
|
"Now touch my penis, Tina. Try to put your hand around it.
|
|
That's
|
|
good. Now you're touching me, like I touched you. It feels good when
|
|
you
|
|
touch me. Your such a pretty little girl, you should learn more about
|
|
sex, so
|
|
you can grow up real pretty.. yeah.. that's right. Put your hand
|
|
around it and
|
|
hold it. Look at it real close. Your gonna get to know it real
|
|
good... That's
|
|
right..."
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips was just talking to cover any hesitation on the
|
|
part of
|
|
this preteen girl. He had put her hand around his cock and held it
|
|
there with
|
|
his own, slowly using her tiny hand to jerk himself off in her face.
|
|
He talked
|
|
even though he knew she wasn't hearing any of the words. She was
|
|
transfixed by
|
|
the sight of his erection in her face.
|
|
|
|
Tina could not believe the size of Mr. Phillips penis. He had
|
|
put her
|
|
hand around it and her finger tips did not reach her thumb. It was
|
|
rock hard
|
|
underneath, but soft and smooth on the outside. He was pushing her
|
|
hand up and
|
|
down on it and the skin moved back and forth with it. She could feel
|
|
it
|
|
pulsing each time she stroked it. More of the clear pre-cum fluid was
|
|
coming
|
|
out the end of it. She could smell it, and it wasn't unpleasant.
|
|
This was
|
|
amazing. Tina was starting to feel turned on by the wickedness of
|
|
this, and by
|
|
the fact that this grown man thought that her little, hairless,
|
|
flat-chested 11
|
|
year old body was so pretty that he wanted to be naked with her.
|
|
Suddenly, he
|
|
swayed forward and his hard cock just bumped her face. Tina started
|
|
to jerk
|
|
back, but his hand was behind her head, and she couldn't back up. His
|
|
cock
|
|
backed up and was again inches away, but Tina was remembering little
|
|
Debbie in
|
|
the video.
|
|
|
|
"Are you gonna ... Are you gonna put it in my mouth?" she
|
|
asked
|
|
looking fearfully up at the man.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me to put my penis in your mouth? I'd really
|
|
like to feel
|
|
your mouth on my penis, and I'd really like to cum in your mouth. I'm
|
|
so turned
|
|
on by looking at your little naked body, I think I would cum real
|
|
fast. Is
|
|
that what you want?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. I...I'm scared."
|
|
|
|
"No, honey.. don't be scared. You saw all those other little
|
|
girls
|
|
doing it. They didn't look scared, did they? Remember the little 7
|
|
year old
|
|
licking that man's testicles. She was smiling afterward, remember? So
|
|
don't be
|
|
scared.. your just nervous because it's your first time, and you don't
|
|
know
|
|
what to do. I won't put it in your mouth now if you don't want me to.
|
|
But I
|
|
will want you to do it a little later, is that ok?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. Ok.. What do I do now?"
|
|
|
|
Jim could hardly believe it. Little Tina was so glad that he
|
|
wasn't
|
|
going to ram his cock into her mouth that she was actually asking what
|
|
to do.
|
|
"Why don't you use your hands to give me an orgasm like I did to you.
|
|
Just take
|
|
both your hands and put them on my cock... that's right... now start
|
|
moving
|
|
them up and down my cock... that's good.. go ahead and squeeze
|
|
tighter, Tina..
|
|
Yeah.. that's good. Just keep doing that and I'll ejaculate on your
|
|
chest...
|
|
that will help your breast grow someday... ohhhh, god.. Looking at a
|
|
pretty
|
|
little girl like you really has me turned on.... I'm going to cum real
|
|
fast...."
|
|
|
|
Tina had both hands on his penis now. He showed her how to
|
|
stroke his
|
|
hard cock. It wasn't to difficult, but his cock was so big in her
|
|
hands.
|
|
After she got the rhythm of it down, he put one hand on her shoulder
|
|
and the
|
|
other caressed her head and hair. Tina kept pulling on his cock,
|
|
watching the
|
|
fluid that kept coming out of it, wondering what it would be like to
|
|
see him
|
|
shoot his semen on her like the men did to all those other girls in
|
|
the video
|
|
she had seen. She didn't have long to wait.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips was so turned on by this innocent little preteen
|
|
wonder.
|
|
She was watching his cock, concentrating on it while her tiny hands
|
|
jerked it
|
|
up and down, urging his seed to come out and cover her prepubescent
|
|
body. He
|
|
held her shoulder to keep her from backing off, but she didn't seem to
|
|
want to.
|
|
Her fine blond hair felt nice to touch, and he had to restrain
|
|
himself from
|
|
slamming his rigid pecker into her mouth and making her eat his cock.
|
|
His
|
|
orgasm was building and he continued to urge the little girl on.
|
|
|
|
"Good... Girl... Tina.. I'm going to cum, Tina... I'm going to
|
|
cum on
|
|
you.. on your pretty chest... yeah.. Stroke me, Tina... Faster..
|
|
gooood. Uh..
|
|
Faster, honey... That's it.. That's it... Get ready, honey.. I'M GONNA
|
|
CUM ON
|
|
YOU... Uhhh HERE IT COMES ... WATCH IT ... WATCH IT.....
|
|
CUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!"
|
|
|
|
Tina felt his huge cock get even larger!! She felt one hand
|
|
clamp down
|
|
on her shoulder while the other grabbed her hair. She couldn't move,
|
|
but
|
|
then.. she didn't really want to. His cock started to buck in her
|
|
small hands.
|
|
Once. Twice. And suddenly the semen shot from his cock onto her
|
|
lips and
|
|
chin. It burned where it landed and splattered down her body.
|
|
Another shot
|
|
burst forth as strong as the first, and again, Tina got hit in the
|
|
chin with a
|
|
load of cum. She kept stroking his bucking erection, as it sprayed
|
|
cum all
|
|
over her 11 year old body. His next shot was not as strong, and it
|
|
landed on
|
|
her neck where it rolled down her flat chest. More semen was shooting
|
|
out of
|
|
his body and onto hers. His body spasmed, and his hands twitched. He
|
|
pulled
|
|
her closer until his hard cock was against her neck pointing up at her
|
|
chin.
|
|
His hot semen spurted onto her neck and chin. She was getting soaked
|
|
in his
|
|
cum. Finally, his orgasm started to subside. His cum was rolling down
|
|
her
|
|
body, over her two little pre-breasts, down her flat belly and where
|
|
it seeped
|
|
into her tiny hairless slit. He reached down and took her hands off
|
|
his cock
|
|
and made her lay back on the bed. He sat down next to her and started
|
|
to rub
|
|
his cum all over her body. He rubbed it all over her chest and belly
|
|
until her
|
|
body glistened with it. He rubbed it into her tiny cunt until he'd
|
|
oiled her
|
|
slit all the way to her even tinier asshole. Finally, he reached up
|
|
and rubbed
|
|
the cum on her chin up to both her cheeks and across her lips.
|
|
"That was fantastic, Tina.. God, it felt great. You got
|
|
covered in my
|
|
semen and you look great.. Here", he said, reaching down to squeeze a
|
|
couple
|
|
of drops of cum from his cock head, "taste it sweetheart Go on.. Open
|
|
your
|
|
mouth and taste it."
|
|
|
|
And Tina did. She parted her lips and he slipped his cum
|
|
covered
|
|
finger into her mouth. She sucked his finger clean and rolled the
|
|
semen around
|
|
on her tongue. It didn't taste bad, in fact, the excitement of what
|
|
she had
|
|
just experience made it taste special. His fingers were in front of
|
|
her mouth
|
|
again, and this time she accepted it without his having to ask.
|
|
|
|
The pre-teen girl was glistening with his cum. Her naked
|
|
little body
|
|
shone in the light over the bed. Her hairless mound glinted with his
|
|
jism.
|
|
Jim Phillips was in heaven, as he feed her his spunk, scooping it off
|
|
her
|
|
pre-pubescent body. He never even lost his erection, and he knew
|
|
that he
|
|
would be ready again to take her in just a few minutes. This time he
|
|
was going
|
|
to blow is wad in her hot little mouth, whether she wanted to or not.
|
|
He
|
|
reached to the bed-side table for a towel and started to wipe her body
|
|
down
|
|
before his jism had a chance to get to sticky.
|
|
|
|
"Did you like that?", he asked as he wiped his cum off her
|
|
body. "Did
|
|
you like how that made you feel? I sure did."
|
|
|
|
"Your penis is so large and there was so much ... It was neat.
|
|
Did it
|
|
feel as good as my orgasm? It was hot too!! It got on my mouth ! Did
|
|
I do Ok?
|
|
Did I do it right?" Tina was full of questions all of a sudden. All
|
|
the
|
|
hesitation was gone now. She had done it and she wanted to know more.
|
|
"Will
|
|
it really help my breasts grow? I want to have big breasts so I can
|
|
be a
|
|
model."
|
|
|
|
"Whoa.. Hold on there..", he said as he finished cleaning the
|
|
cum from
|
|
her hairless pussy and dropped the towel on the floor. "One question
|
|
at a
|
|
time.", he chuckled as he laid out on the bed and cuddled next to the
|
|
little
|
|
girl, his still hard cock resting on her slender thigh. "That felt
|
|
great,
|
|
Tina. You did really good for your first time. There are some things
|
|
you
|
|
could do to make it better, but I'll teach you those later. For now
|
|
you did
|
|
really great. And yes, my cum will make you pretty; it will help your
|
|
breasts
|
|
grow; get your hair growing down here", he said placing his hand on
|
|
her tender
|
|
moist pussy, "and make your figure start to develop. But your going to
|
|
need
|
|
more that just one load, and you'll have to take it in your mouth
|
|
too."
|
|
|
|
"Does that mean your gonna stick your penis in my mouth? I
|
|
mean.. your
|
|
semen didn't taste bad or anything, in fact, it's kinda neat, but..
|
|
well your
|
|
penis is to big to go in my mouth, isn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Tina. Your mouth will stretch to hold my cock, and if I
|
|
push hard
|
|
enough, even your throat will stretch so that maybe I can get my whole
|
|
penis
|
|
into your mouth. You'd be surprised. I mean, I know that my cock is
|
|
a bit
|
|
larger than average, and with you being 11 years old, your body is
|
|
quite small,
|
|
but I think, if you and I really try, I'll be able to fit my penis
|
|
into all
|
|
your holes. But first, let me ask you a question. How do you like
|
|
your sex
|
|
lessons so far?"
|
|
|
|
Tina thought for a moment. "At first I was scared because I
|
|
didn't
|
|
know you were going to be so nice. I mean, my father would beat me if
|
|
he found
|
|
out about me and David, but you've been real nice. And I really like
|
|
it when
|
|
you make me orgasm.. uhh.. cum. I really like that part. I guess I
|
|
was scared
|
|
when you took off your clothes too, but I made you have an orgasm too,
|
|
and that
|
|
was neat."
|
|
|
|
"Would you like me to make you cum again, Tina?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh YEAH!!", she said, spreading her legs for him to have easy
|
|
access
|
|
to her tiny, but willing pussy. "I'd love that."
|
|
|
|
"Ok, sweetheart, but we're gonna do this differently. I'm
|
|
going to
|
|
show you how a man can use his mouth on a girl. Come on...", he said,
|
|
moving
|
|
up the bed. "Get up her and straddle my chest facing me. No, you
|
|
have to put
|
|
your cunny closer to my face. That's good."
|
|
|
|
Tina wanted another orgasm like an addict needs his next fix.
|
|
She
|
|
would do anything for it. When Mr. Phillips layed down on the bed and
|
|
pulled
|
|
her arm for her to climb on top of him, she didn't understand what he
|
|
wanted.
|
|
She climbed onto his chest, but he had to get his arms under her legs,
|
|
so she
|
|
scooted forward a little. Her little bald pussy was wide open next to
|
|
his
|
|
chin. She was a little embarrassed by that, but didn't have time to
|
|
protest.
|
|
The next thing she knew, he had taken one of her small round ass
|
|
checks in each
|
|
of his large hands and pulled her forward onto his mouth. His tongue
|
|
began
|
|
caressing her slit, paying close attention to her clit. Tina
|
|
instantly felt
|
|
the excitement begin to build. 'God this is great!', she thought to
|
|
herself,
|
|
all feelings of embarrassment and fear forgotten. His tongue felt
|
|
large on her
|
|
little pussy, and his breath was hot on her hairless mound. She loved
|
|
the way
|
|
it felt, even when he probed into her virgin cunt, pushing his tongue
|
|
deep into
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips didn't wait for the girl to get comfortable on
|
|
his chest
|
|
but grabbed her tiny ass and pulled her onto his face. He began
|
|
licking her
|
|
pussy in earnest as soon as his lips touched hers. He held onto her
|
|
butt, it
|
|
felt so small and tender in his hands, and used his hold to push her
|
|
harder
|
|
onto his mouth. Her little slit opened for him, and his nose was
|
|
pressed up
|
|
against her smooth, hairless mound. Her body felt so smooth and warm.
|
|
Her
|
|
cunt started to get wet, and her taste was pure virgin girl. He looked
|
|
up to
|
|
her face and saw her looking down at him, her eyes half closed,
|
|
already
|
|
starting to feel the building sensations his tongue was giving her.
|
|
Jesus,
|
|
this was one hot little bitch, he thought to himself. One minute of
|
|
cunt
|
|
lapping and she's getting ready to pop. This turned Jim on even more,
|
|
and he
|
|
pulled the girls body harder onto his face. He pushed hard with his
|
|
tongue
|
|
into her tiny pussy, loving the feel of her tight inner lips gripping
|
|
his oral
|
|
digit. He kneaded her tender ass with both hands, letting one slide
|
|
down so
|
|
that he could probe her asshole with his fingers.
|
|
|
|
"Ohhhhhh.. That feels good.. Mr. Phillips...uhhhhhhhhmmmmmm
|
|
uhhhhhmmmmmm...."
|
|
|
|
She was starting her rhythmic moaning, letting the man under
|
|
her know
|
|
he was getting her off. Her hips started to buck and she pressed her
|
|
weight
|
|
down on the grown mans face even harder, trying to get the most out of
|
|
sensation. Jim let his hand wander further into her crack. His
|
|
fingers found
|
|
the opening of her pussy and started to probe while he concentrated
|
|
his tongue
|
|
action on her swelling clit. He pushed his finger into her small
|
|
opening up to
|
|
the first knuckle. Tina didn't seem to notice or mind. Her hips were
|
|
fucking
|
|
his face now. She had let her body fall forward so that her clit was
|
|
centered
|
|
on his mouth and her cunt even more open to his probing. She was
|
|
grunting with
|
|
each thrust of her hips; an animal sound that turned the man on all
|
|
the more.
|
|
'This little cunt is so hot!!! I'm going to love fucking her!!!' he
|
|
was
|
|
thinking as he let his finger probe deeper into her cunt hole. The
|
|
little girl
|
|
was so wet that his finger slid in easily to the second knuckle where
|
|
it hit
|
|
the barrier of her cherry. Jim was so turned on he almost plunged his
|
|
finger
|
|
in the rest of the way, just so he could feel her tight little cunt
|
|
sucking on
|
|
his finger, but he held off, wanting to save that sensation for his
|
|
cock, which
|
|
now stood straight up from his crotch.
|
|
|
|
"uh uh uh.. uh... uh... uh.... Uhh.. Uhh.. Uhh.. Uhh.. UHH..
|
|
UHH.
|
|
UHH... UHHHH...UHHHHHHHH... UHHHHHHHHHHHH... AAAAIIIIIIIIIEEEEEYYY.."
|
|
|
|
The little pre-teen was bucking wildly on the grown man's
|
|
face. Her
|
|
pussy was pulsing on the man's mouth, sending small floods of her cunt
|
|
juice
|
|
into his mouth. The man was shaking his head on her bald slit,
|
|
beating her
|
|
clit with his tongue as his fingers probed her virgin pussy and ass.
|
|
Both of
|
|
them were in heaven. Tina was in convulsions that she hoped would
|
|
never end.
|
|
Jim Phillips wanted to taste this little girl forever, the sensation
|
|
of her
|
|
losing all control because of his tongue one of the biggest turnon's
|
|
he could
|
|
imagine.
|
|
|
|
Tina kept fucking Jim's face until her orgasm died. By then
|
|
she was
|
|
too exhausted to move. She was on her hands and knees, her cunt
|
|
resting on Jim
|
|
Phillips mouth, her flat belly just above his face. Jim could look
|
|
down and see
|
|
her hairless mound, and look up to see her flushed face hanging down,
|
|
eyes
|
|
closed above her flat chest. He took his fingers out of her cunt and
|
|
stopped
|
|
massaging her little brown shit hole. Tina gave a small jerk when is
|
|
finger
|
|
popped free of her tight pussy, but she was too exhausted to react
|
|
further.
|
|
Jim took his hands off her ass and pussy and reached up to her waist.
|
|
He
|
|
pulled the spent little girl into a kneeling position, her pussy on
|
|
his chest
|
|
and then guided her fall to his side on the bed. Tina's eyes barely
|
|
opened
|
|
during all this.
|
|
|
|
"Tina.... Tina.... That was good wasn't it?"
|
|
|
|
"uh huh", came her whispered reply.
|
|
|
|
"That was better than just my fingers, wasn't it Tina?"
|
|
|
|
Again, a whispered, "uh huh"
|
|
|
|
"Now you understand why a man's mouth feels so much better
|
|
than his
|
|
hands. And you can guess that a girls mouth feels just that much
|
|
better on a
|
|
man's cock than a girls hands... Right?"
|
|
|
|
"uh huh"
|
|
|
|
"Tina, I'm really turned on. Watching you cum for me like
|
|
that and
|
|
feeling you cunny on my mouth has got me really turned on. Feel?", he
|
|
said
|
|
taking her limp hand and putting it on his erection. Her hand went
|
|
around it
|
|
and held on, moving slightly up and down.
|
|
|
|
"uh huh"
|
|
|
|
"I want your mouth, Tina. I want to feel your mouth on my
|
|
cock. I want
|
|
to fuck you in the mouth, sweetheart. Ok?" He didn't wait for her to
|
|
answer,
|
|
but started to get up.
|
|
|
|
"I uh.. guess so...", Tina said. She opened her eyes and
|
|
watched the
|
|
man lift his leg and straddle her small flat chest, pinning one arm
|
|
down
|
|
against her side. His balls hung down between her small pre-breasts
|
|
and his
|
|
cock pointed over her head. He leaned forward, his penis brushing her
|
|
cheek,
|
|
and grabbed a pillow from the head of the bed. His cock felt hot
|
|
against her
|
|
cheek, and it pulsed a few times before he leaned his weight back. He
|
|
put a
|
|
hand behind her head and propped it up with the pillow so that his
|
|
prick was
|
|
pointing straight at her mouth. He reached down and started to stroke
|
|
his huge
|
|
penis just 3 inches in front of her innocent face.
|
|
|
|
"Tina. Tell me you want me to do it, please. Tell me that
|
|
you really
|
|
want to make me feel as good as I made you feel. Tell me you want to
|
|
suck my
|
|
cock."
|
|
|
|
The 11 year old girl looked up at Jim Phillips and in a still
|
|
dreamy
|
|
voice said, "I do want you to feel good.. I do want to suck your
|
|
cock...
|
|
but....I don't know how."
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry sweetheart, this time I think I just want to fuck
|
|
your
|
|
mouth. Later you can learn new things, OK?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay..."
|
|
|
|
"Take it in your hand, sweetheart. Take it and show me you
|
|
really want
|
|
to suck me. Put it in your mouth for me, precious."
|
|
|
|
Tina reached up with one hand and took his huge cock. Clear
|
|
pre-cum
|
|
fluid dripped off the end and onto her chin. She looked up into his
|
|
eyes one
|
|
more time, then pulled his cock forward to her mouth. She stopped as
|
|
her lips
|
|
touched the end of his cock. 'God, it's huge', she thought to her
|
|
self. It
|
|
felt hot against her slightly parted lips.
|
|
|
|
"Go on precious, show me you really want me. Lick the end of
|
|
it, Tina.
|
|
Lick my cock. Give it a taste. You'll see.. You can do it, Tina."
|
|
Her breath
|
|
on his cock was making it twitch in her hand and on her lips. His
|
|
pre-cum
|
|
dripped onto her precious lips where it slid into her mouth.
|
|
|
|
The little girl was mesmerized by the huge cock pulsing
|
|
against her
|
|
lips. Her tongue slipped out almost on it's own and touched the end
|
|
of his
|
|
penis. Ok.. that wasn't so bad. She did it again. This time making
|
|
an effort
|
|
to lick the clear fluid that was dribbling from the end of his cock
|
|
onto her
|
|
lips. It didn't taste much like anything, but the act of doing it
|
|
turned Tina
|
|
on. She could feel her pussy getting wet in response to this new sex
|
|
act. She
|
|
licked his cock again. This time running her tongue all the way out
|
|
and down
|
|
the underside the head. It jerked strongly in her hand, and she knew
|
|
she was
|
|
turning him on.
|
|
|
|
"Do it, Tina. I want you to put my cock in your mouth now.
|
|
Open your
|
|
mouth wide and put my cock in now, sweetheart. God, your face is so
|
|
beautiful
|
|
licking my cock. I want to see you suck me, baby.. Go on... put it
|
|
in that
|
|
hot little mouth of yours and suck me off, Tina"
|
|
|
|
This was the moment of truth. Tina opened her mouth wide and
|
|
gently
|
|
pulled the man's hard penis into her mouth. The head went halfway in
|
|
before
|
|
she had to open her mouth even wider. As his enormous dick moved into
|
|
her
|
|
mouth it jerked rapidly, pressing against the roof off her mouth with
|
|
each
|
|
spasm.
|
|
|
|
"Ohhh God, baby.. That's it.. Suck me now.. Suck me...."
|
|
|
|
Tina had stopped pulling on his prick, but Jim Phillips had
|
|
not stopped
|
|
entering her. His hips continued forward after Tina stopped pulling
|
|
him into
|
|
her mouth. His cock filled her 11 year old mouth, the spongy head
|
|
making it's
|
|
way to the back of her mouth. Tina's hand was still on his cock, but
|
|
it hung
|
|
there limp. Her lips were stretched around the shaft of his huge
|
|
pecker. She
|
|
could feel the veins on his cock, pounding with blood as her little
|
|
mouth
|
|
stimulated him. She gave an experimental suck on the mass that filled
|
|
her
|
|
mouth, and his penis responded with a large jerk. She heard him moan,
|
|
and
|
|
looked up to see his face. He was looking down at her, his eyes wide.
|
|
|
|
"That's right baby..... Try to suck it... Ohhh, God your mouth
|
|
is
|
|
hot... Go on, baby.. Use that pretty mouth of yours." His hand
|
|
reached for
|
|
the back of her head.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips was in heaven. He looked down and saw his huge
|
|
wang
|
|
disappearing into the little pre-teenagers face, her eyes looking up
|
|
at him,
|
|
waiting for instructions. His cock was jerking in her mouth so hard
|
|
that her
|
|
head bounced with each twitch. Experimentally he gave a small shove
|
|
with his
|
|
hips, and more of his cock disappeared into her mouth. She tried to
|
|
suck, but
|
|
her mouth was spread so wide that she couldn't manage it very well.
|
|
No matter.
|
|
Her little virgin mouth was so small and tight Jim knew that just by
|
|
fucking
|
|
her face he would soon be dumping his load down her throat. He
|
|
started to fuck
|
|
her face in earnest, one hand cupping the back of her head making sure
|
|
she had
|
|
no where to go to get away from his oncoming penis.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips grabbed the back of Tina's head and pulled her
|
|
deeper onto
|
|
his cock. Tina didn't think any more would fit, but the Mr. Phillips
|
|
kept
|
|
pushing it harder and harder into her mouth. She was having trouble
|
|
breathing
|
|
and soon realized that she would have to breath on his out stroke in
|
|
rhythm
|
|
with his thrusts. He was thrusting harder and harder. The head was
|
|
hitting the
|
|
back of her mouth and little Tina started to gag. 'God, I can't take
|
|
this...
|
|
It's too big!!!' The giant cock was pushing hard on the 11 year old
|
|
girls
|
|
throat. She was beginning to panic, but there was nothing she could
|
|
do. Much
|
|
of his weight was resting on her chest. She couldn't move her head
|
|
back
|
|
because he held it in a firm grip. She couldn't cry out because her
|
|
mouth was
|
|
totally stuffed with his enormous cock. She tried to make some noise,
|
|
but the
|
|
only sound that escaped were rhythmic moans in time with his hard
|
|
thrusts.
|
|
"Good girl... Good girl.. Oh, god you look beautiful with your
|
|
uh...
|
|
mouth on my cock!! Uh... Come on, honey... Relax... You can take
|
|
more...
|
|
Uh... Uh... More, baby..." He was pulling on her head hard now, and
|
|
about half
|
|
of his rigid erection was buried into the pre-teen's face. He held
|
|
back his
|
|
load as best he could. Jim wanted to feel her throat around his cock,
|
|
then
|
|
he'd give her a load of jism she'd never forget. "Baby.. uh... I'm
|
|
gonna shove
|
|
it in real...uh.. hard now.. You gotta relax your throat... uh... just
|
|
let it
|
|
in....Baby.. uh Pretty baby... Here goes...UHHH" And he rammed his
|
|
hips
|
|
forward.
|
|
|
|
Little Tina heard his warning, and panicked even more. Her
|
|
little
|
|
mouth was being raped and there was nothing she could do. She felt
|
|
his hand
|
|
tighten in her hair and felt his huge thighs on either side of her
|
|
flat chest
|
|
flex to ram his cock into her face. The head of his cock hit her
|
|
throat, but
|
|
did not ease off any pressure, instead Mr. Phillips pushed harder with
|
|
his hand
|
|
on the back of her head. Tina flipped out. 'It's gonna KILL ME...
|
|
Please
|
|
GOD!!!' Slowly his cock pushed into her virgin throat. She felt more
|
|
of his
|
|
pecker slipping past her lips, over her tongue, and into her throat.
|
|
'OH
|
|
GOD!!! I DID IT. IT WENT IN!! I DON'T BELIEVE IT!!' she thought to
|
|
herself.
|
|
In her panic she had somehow opened her throat to accept the man's
|
|
giant organ.
|
|
And down it went. Tina's throat bulged out as Mr. Phillips shoved
|
|
his cock
|
|
all the way into the small girls face. The next thing Tina knew his
|
|
soft
|
|
testicles were pushed onto her chin, one on either side, and his rough
|
|
pubic
|
|
hair was pressed onto her nose. He held her there for just a second,
|
|
and then
|
|
slowly eased his cock back out of her throat until just the head was
|
|
in her
|
|
mouth.
|
|
|
|
OOHHHHHH GOOOOOOOWWWDDDDDDD... OHHH BABY!!!.. OH GOD.. You're
|
|
the
|
|
best.. OH JESUS.. your tight there. baby. You DID IT!! You DID IT,
|
|
sweetheart.
|
|
You took my WHOLE COCK... Oh, god what an angel you are!!! Do you
|
|
feel ok?
|
|
Oh... Sweet Jesus that felt good. Oh, honey, you got the best mouth
|
|
I've ever
|
|
felt!!!" Phillips was praising the little girl left and right,
|
|
knowing he had
|
|
scared her by forcing his tremendous penis into her virgin throat.
|
|
He'd felt
|
|
her panic. He'd felt her small struggles. But he'd rammed it to her
|
|
anyway,
|
|
and loved it. Now he was ready to shoot her mouth to overflowing with
|
|
his
|
|
cream, and he wanted, yet again, for this little pre-pubescent child
|
|
to ASK FOR
|
|
IT!!! "Tina, you're fantastic!! Are you okay?" He pulled his hips
|
|
back
|
|
slightly so she could answer.
|
|
|
|
His cock pulled back out of her mouth, and it's weight resting
|
|
on her
|
|
lower lip. Tina took some deep breaths before trying to answer, the
|
|
air
|
|
feeling like a cool drink in the desert. She had heard is praise, his
|
|
down-right adulation, and it turned her head completely. 'No one has
|
|
ever said
|
|
anything like that to me', she thought. 'He really loved it. I did
|
|
it really
|
|
great!! It's like I was a grown up and he's my lover, like in a
|
|
romantic
|
|
book!!' She was thinking that just to hear such praise from anyone
|
|
she would
|
|
do just about anything when he tenderly touched her cheek and she
|
|
looked up at
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
"Are you okay, sweetheart?"
|
|
|
|
"uh.. Yeah, I guess."
|
|
|
|
"You did that really well and your mouth feels fantastic! I
|
|
know it's
|
|
hard to do, honey. Do you think you could try again? I'm really
|
|
turned on,
|
|
and I'm ready to have an orgasm. Do you want me to have an orgasm in
|
|
your
|
|
mouth, honey? Tell me you want a hot load of semen in your fantastic
|
|
little
|
|
mouth, baby. Go on, tell my you want my penis in your mouth pumping
|
|
you full
|
|
of hot cum..."
|
|
|
|
Tina saw the lust in his eyes. Part of her knew that it
|
|
didn't really
|
|
matter what she said, she was going to get a mouthful of cream. But
|
|
another
|
|
part, the part that listened to the flattery, the part that needed to
|
|
be loved,
|
|
wanted to please Mr. Phillips. That part started talking.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes.. I want your penis in my mouth. I want to make you
|
|
cum like
|
|
you made me cum. I really want to feel you orgasm in my mouth."
|
|
|
|
That did it. The cock that had been resting on her chin
|
|
surged back
|
|
into her mouth. The head spreading her lips, almost before the last
|
|
word was
|
|
out. It rammed back to her glottis, stretching her jaws. Jim
|
|
Phillips began
|
|
fucking this 11 year old mouth in earnest. He was blind to anything
|
|
but
|
|
drowning her in his hot white seed. It was only going to take a few
|
|
seconds,
|
|
he was totally turned on by hearing his little naked school-girl ask
|
|
for his
|
|
hot cock in her tight mouth. Only a few more pumps....
|
|
|
|
'Holy cow', thought Tina. Mr. Phillips had rammed her so hard
|
|
that
|
|
he'd almost lost a grip on her head, but not for long. He pulled her
|
|
head
|
|
rapidly on and off his cock. Her battered little mouth was filled
|
|
with hot,
|
|
jerking meat. He pushed so hard that he re-entered her tight throat.
|
|
She felt
|
|
the spongy head go down before she even knew what happened.
|
|
|
|
"UHHH UHHH UHHH UHHH.. Ohh BABY.. UHHH HERE IT CUMMMM... OH,
|
|
SHIT!!!
|
|
FUCK!!!! AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
|
|
|
|
The huge penis in her mouth expanded even more. It spasmed
|
|
hard. Once.
|
|
Twice. And suddenly Tina was drowning in cum. It shot from his cock
|
|
to her
|
|
throat, where it gagged her. Her gagging just tightened her mouth on
|
|
his
|
|
pulsing throat. The next shot filled the remaining room in her little
|
|
mouth
|
|
with hot sperm. She tried to swallow the semen that was in her throat
|
|
before
|
|
she dealt with the jism in her mouth, but the third shot came as
|
|
powerfully as
|
|
the first two. With nowhere to go, jism exploded out the sided of her
|
|
mouth
|
|
and down both cheeks. His cock bucked again, and more sperm flooded
|
|
her mouth.
|
|
'God, I have to drink this as fast as I can', she thought. And she
|
|
drank. As
|
|
fast as she could swallow, more spunk shot into her mouth. It was hot
|
|
and
|
|
thick. Hotter than the last of his semen that she had tasted because
|
|
it was
|
|
fresh from his cock rather than scooped off her flat-chest. It tasted
|
|
strange,
|
|
but not bad, though she didn't have alot of time for tasting. Little
|
|
11 year
|
|
old Tina, who up to that morning had never even seen a boys "thing",
|
|
now had to
|
|
drink cum as fast as she could from the erect penis of a 42 year old
|
|
man, if
|
|
she didn't want to have it running down her face. And drink she did.
|
|
|
|
Finally, Mr. Phillips cock stopped shooting cum into her face,
|
|
though
|
|
it didn't stop jerking. She wiggled her tongue experimentally, and
|
|
got it to
|
|
jerk harder and she heard a long groan from the man on top of her.
|
|
His hand
|
|
had came off the back of her head and landed hard on the bed above her
|
|
head,
|
|
supporting the spent man. His cock began to feel smaller in her mouth,
|
|
but the
|
|
Mr. Phillips wasn't moving. It still throbbed between her lips, but
|
|
it didn't
|
|
seem as hard and large as it was before. Tina couldn't understand it,
|
|
and she
|
|
didn't know what to do. Mr. Phillips was just sitting on her chest,
|
|
not moving
|
|
with his cock in her mouth, but his cock was slowly retracting from
|
|
her mouth.
|
|
Tina was confused. 'Did I do something wrong? What's wrong with his
|
|
penis?'
|
|
she wondered to herself. She was starting to think that she'd done
|
|
something
|
|
wrong to cause Mr. Phillips to go so quiet and still, and for his
|
|
penis to seem
|
|
to be retracting itself from her mouth. Finally, she relaxed her lips
|
|
and his
|
|
spent cock fell from her mouth onto her chest.
|
|
|
|
"Are you okay, Mr. Phillips? Did I do something wrong?", she
|
|
asked in
|
|
a small voice.
|
|
|
|
He paused to catch his breathe before answering. "No, Tina.
|
|
That was
|
|
fantastic. You did great."
|
|
|
|
"What's wrong with your wiener.. uh I mean penis?" She tried
|
|
to look
|
|
down her cum covered cheeks to see the limp cock resting on her chest.
|
|
"It's
|
|
not hard anymore."
|
|
|
|
"I know.... Hold on... I gotta lay down." He swung his leg
|
|
over the
|
|
small pre-teen and lay down next to her. He put an arm under her and
|
|
cuddled
|
|
her close. "Wheeeew... God that was good", he said when he got
|
|
settled.
|
|
"First, are you okay? I was pushing pretty hard and you drank alot of
|
|
cum...
|
|
How's your mouth?", he asked reaching up an massaging her jaws. "Is
|
|
your mouth
|
|
sore? Did you like me cumming in your mouth?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm okay. Yeah.. My jaws hurt. You cock is.. err was so
|
|
big. You
|
|
really scared me when you pushed it all the way in."
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry, sweetheart, but you did it. You managed to take
|
|
my whole
|
|
cock in your mouth!! You were great."
|
|
|
|
"Really? Did it really feel good?"
|
|
|
|
"You can't begin to imagine, baby. How did you like your
|
|
first blow
|
|
job?"
|
|
|
|
"Blow job? What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"That's one word for a girl using her mouth to make her man
|
|
cum. What
|
|
did you think of me cumming in your mouth?"
|
|
|
|
"God there was alot of it. At first, I didn't know what to
|
|
do, and I
|
|
got some in the back of my mouth, so I had to swallow. Then I just
|
|
tried to
|
|
swallow it all. That's okay isn't it? I mean, I won't have a baby or
|
|
anything
|
|
will I?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Tina. That's not how babies are made. I'll explain that
|
|
later.
|
|
You gotta trust me though. I won't get you pregnant. It's good that
|
|
you
|
|
swallowed my cum, it'll help you grow up pretty. How'd you like that
|
|
taste?
|
|
Was it okay?"
|
|
|
|
"It's kinda sour, but it's not too bad. There was just so
|
|
much, I
|
|
couldn't keep it all in" she said, reaching up to touch her cheek,
|
|
still wet
|
|
with his semen. "I think I could do it again, if you really wanted me
|
|
to. Did
|
|
I really make you feel as good as when I had an orgasm?"
|
|
|
|
"You sure did, honey."
|
|
|
|
"But what happened to your pe.. uh cock? It was all big, but
|
|
now ...",
|
|
she let the sentence taper off, looking down at where his limp dick
|
|
resting on
|
|
her smooth thigh.
|
|
|
|
"A man's cock isn't hard all the time, Tina. That's one of
|
|
the things
|
|
that your friends probably learned in school. It only gets hard when
|
|
the man
|
|
is turned on or sexually attracted to something. It could be nude
|
|
pictures, or
|
|
someone touching his body in certain ways, or even pretty little girls
|
|
who want
|
|
to learn about sex. You really turned me on, honey. God, your little
|
|
body is
|
|
great. Hey.. you want to look at my cock now that it's not so hard?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure."
|
|
|
|
"Well, sit it and take a good look, sweetheart", he said,
|
|
flopping down
|
|
on his back next to her.
|
|
|
|
The naked pre-teen got up on her knees nest to the man. She
|
|
scooted
|
|
down his body until she could look down on where is now limp cock
|
|
rested on his
|
|
balls. She reached out and touched it with a finger tip.
|
|
|
|
"You can handle it, if you want. It won't bite."
|
|
|
|
She did. She put her small hand around this an lifted it off
|
|
his
|
|
testicles. Some small bit of cum still clung to the end and she
|
|
touched this
|
|
with her other finger. The little girl turned his cock in every
|
|
direction,
|
|
noting the veins that ran down the side; the way the head looked like
|
|
a long
|
|
bulb on the end of a stalk; how is testicles were attached to the
|
|
bottom; how
|
|
his testicles seemed to move on their own inside the sack as she move
|
|
is cock
|
|
this way and that.
|
|
|
|
"Can I touch your testicles too?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure honey. You can call them balls if you want, that's the
|
|
slang.
|
|
Go ahead and feel what they are like, but gently."
|
|
|
|
She reached out with her other hand and cupped his balls in
|
|
it. There
|
|
were 2 of them, and they seemed to move around in her hand. They sure
|
|
felt
|
|
like balls, and they were really warm.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips couldn't ask for a nicer ending to this session
|
|
with Tina
|
|
West. The little pre-teen kneeling over his body, fondling his cock
|
|
and balls
|
|
with both hands while he relaxed from fucking her virgin mouth. His
|
|
hand
|
|
rested on her smooth round buttocks and he let his fingers gently
|
|
probe her
|
|
nether reaches. Her initial fear of being naked with a grown man was
|
|
completely gone. He'd given her a taste of days to come, and she
|
|
seemed to
|
|
want more. Now to seal the deal.
|
|
|
|
"So, Tina, what do you think of your sex lessons so far? Did
|
|
you like
|
|
learning about orgasms?"
|
|
|
|
She looked up from her examination of his limp organ, "Yeah, I
|
|
loved
|
|
it."
|
|
|
|
"You know there's alot more I can teach you if you want to
|
|
learn. You
|
|
have to go home pretty soon, but would you like to come back and learn
|
|
more
|
|
about sex?"
|
|
|
|
"I guess so. What sorta things are there?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh gosh, Tina, there's all sorts of things to learn. We've
|
|
just
|
|
barely scratched the surface. I'll teach you everything about sex, if
|
|
you
|
|
really want to learn. I'll teach you stuff they NEVER teach in
|
|
school. I tell
|
|
you how babies are made, and your body develops, and all about
|
|
fucking. I
|
|
teach you about anal sex, lesbian sex, bondage, and group sex, and all
|
|
sorts of
|
|
stuff. But you've got to tell me you really want to come back for my
|
|
lessons.
|
|
And of course, you'll be having alot of orgasms, if you come back. I
|
|
can even
|
|
show you how to masturbate yourself so you can have your own orgasms
|
|
any time
|
|
you want. You'd like that wouldn't you, honey?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh YEAH", she said. Tina didn't understand most of what Mr.
|
|
Phillips
|
|
had told her. Terms like 'anal sex', and 'lesbian sex' had no meaning
|
|
for her.
|
|
She didn't know what 'bondage' meant, and couldn't picture what
|
|
'group sex'
|
|
was, though the words were both meaningful to her. Having more
|
|
orgasms, and
|
|
learning how to make them happen herself sounded like a great idea,
|
|
though.
|
|
"I'd love to come back and learn all that stuff. I'd love to learn
|
|
how to
|
|
master.."
|
|
|
|
"Masturbate."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah... Masturbate, so I could have an orgasm. Will you show
|
|
me that,
|
|
please?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure, sweetheart. That, and a whole lot more, but for right
|
|
now, we
|
|
better get you cleaned up. It's almost dinner time and you should be
|
|
heading
|
|
home." He got up off the bed, and left the room, coming back minute
|
|
later with
|
|
a towel and a damp dish cloth. Tina liked watching him walk around
|
|
with no
|
|
clothes on. His penis hung down between his legs and moved back an
|
|
forth as he
|
|
walked. She thought it was neat.
|
|
|
|
He sat with her on the bed and gently cleaned the drying cum
|
|
off her
|
|
face. Some of it had gotten in her hair and he cleaned this as best
|
|
he could,
|
|
knowing that it would not be noticeable once her hair dried. He wiped
|
|
off her
|
|
small body with the warm damp towel, paying careful attention to her
|
|
small
|
|
hairless pussy, which had some dried cum on the puffy clam-like outer
|
|
lips. He
|
|
had her lay back and spread her legs while he made sure she was clean
|
|
all the
|
|
way to her tiny anus.
|
|
|
|
Tina tingled with delight. No one had ever paid her this kind
|
|
of
|
|
gentle loving attention in her whole life. Mr. Phillips gently wiped
|
|
her whole
|
|
body down, and her small pussy responded to his touch. Tina was ready
|
|
for him
|
|
to give her yet another orgasm. She wanted him to massage her in her
|
|
cunny
|
|
until the blind spasms once again rocked her little body. She was
|
|
disappointed
|
|
when he dried her off and got up to put the towel and wash cloth away.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips delighted in cleaning her small body. She
|
|
willing parted
|
|
her legs to give him access to her cunt. He massaged her there for a
|
|
minute to
|
|
give her a taste of possible future delights, but made sure to leave
|
|
her
|
|
hanging so she would want more. After throwing the towels in the
|
|
laundry, he
|
|
helped the little girl get dressed in her white panties, shorts and
|
|
blouse.
|
|
While she was putting her sox and shoes on, he pulled on his pants and
|
|
shirt.
|
|
|
|
"Ok, Tina. Now tomorrow is a school day. You can come over
|
|
after
|
|
school and we can have some more fun, and some more lessons. But one
|
|
thing,
|
|
Tina. You can't tell anyone about what we're doing here, alright
|
|
honey. If
|
|
you did, we'd both be in plenty of trouble. And don't forget about
|
|
David. He'd
|
|
be in the fix with both of us. And your parents wouldn't be to happy,
|
|
now would
|
|
they?"
|
|
|
|
"I won't tell anyone. I promise. I'd be in big trouble if my
|
|
Dad
|
|
found out about David and me. He'd probably beat me up."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want that to happen, sweetheart. So I won't tell
|
|
anyone about
|
|
any of this. I promise.
|
|
|
|
"I promise not to tell too."
|
|
|
|
"And you'll come back after school tomorrow. I know you have
|
|
time
|
|
after school because I've seen you playing after school in the park,
|
|
and don't
|
|
both your parents work?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. They don't get home til 6:00 most nights. There's a
|
|
sitter
|
|
that takes care of us, but most of the time she doesn't care what we
|
|
do, so
|
|
long as we don't make a mess."
|
|
|
|
"Good! Then you and I can have some more fun tomorrow. I'll
|
|
see you
|
|
then, okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay. Bye"
|
|
|
|
"Bye, Tina", he said as he let her out the back door. To
|
|
anyone
|
|
watching it would just appear as if Tina was cutting through Jim
|
|
Phillips yard.
|
|
No one would guess that the little girl was just coming from his
|
|
house after a
|
|
wild sex session with this grown man.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips watched little Tina West skip out of sight toward
|
|
her
|
|
home. Half an hour later, he made a phone call, and 10 minutes after
|
|
that
|
|
David Wallace, the boy he had "caught" Tina playing doctor with was
|
|
knocking on
|
|
his front door.
|
|
|
|
"Come on it, David. Here you go. 50 bucks, just like I
|
|
promised. Good
|
|
job."
|
|
|
|
"It was easy, just like you said," the 14 year old boy
|
|
replied. "I just
|
|
kept saying she was cute and that we could be friends, but I wanted to
|
|
see just
|
|
how pretty she was, and she went along with it. How did you know
|
|
she'd do it?"
|
|
|
|
"I've been watching that family for a while. Her Dad's a loud
|
|
mouth,
|
|
abusive drunk, and her mother's just given up. Give those kids a few
|
|
kind
|
|
words and they'll do anything for you. Believe me. I've seen it a
|
|
hundred
|
|
times before."
|
|
|
|
"Okay. .. err Do I still get the other thing.. you know.."
|
|
|
|
"Sure, Dave. You'll get to fuck her. I'll make sure of that.
|
|
Maybe
|
|
both her sisters too. You just be patient and let me arrange
|
|
everything.
|
|
You'll be hearing from me."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, great. I guess I'll be seeing you."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, Dave. And remember pal. Not a word of this to anyone.
|
|
After
|
|
all, I still got those pictures, and you wouldn't want all your macho
|
|
friends
|
|
to see them would you?"
|
|
|
|
"uh.. no", he answered in a small voice. The carrot and the
|
|
stick. It
|
|
had been a few months, but Jim Phillips still had the stick. How he'd
|
|
let
|
|
himself get into this situation, he'd never be able to figure out. But
|
|
still..
|
|
he had 50 bucks in his pocket and the promise of some sex with a near
|
|
virgin.
|
|
Dave Wallace didn't figure it was too bad.
|
|
|
|
"Good. I'll be in touch when things are all set up, or if I
|
|
need
|
|
another favor in the mean time. Bye", and he closed the door. 'Not
|
|
bad', Jim
|
|
Phillips thought to himself. This is going to work out pretty good.
|
|
'Better
|
|
get up there and start editing that tape. Gonna need some of that
|
|
tomorrow
|
|
when little Tina show's up.' And with that thought, he locked the
|
|
door and
|
|
returned to his special video room to see how today's pictures had
|
|
turned out,
|
|
and to edit little Tina into his private collection of kiddie porn.
|
|
"Not bad",
|
|
he said to himself.
|
|
|
|
==============================================================================
|
|
|
|
Chapter 2 - The lessons continue
|
|
|
|
==============================================================================
|
|
|
|
Tina's next day at school passed like a dream. She couldn't
|
|
pay any
|
|
attention to what was going on in class because she kept thinking
|
|
about going
|
|
to Mr. Phillips house at the end of the day and having more orgasms.
|
|
She
|
|
looked around at the other girls in her 6th grade class at Our Lady of
|
|
Grace
|
|
Elementary to compare her looks to them. Mr. Phillips had said she
|
|
was pretty,
|
|
but Tina had never really thought of herself that way. Jennifer Colton
|
|
was the
|
|
prettiest girl in her class, with her long blond hair that went all
|
|
down her
|
|
back, course the Nun's made her keep it in a pigtail, but anyone could
|
|
see how
|
|
nice it would look. And Sally Simmons had the biggest breasts of any
|
|
girl in
|
|
the class, though they still didn't need more than a training bra.
|
|
Tina began
|
|
to think that maybe she didn't look as bad as she had always thought.
|
|
She'd
|
|
certainly turned on Jim Phillips. He'd really covered her in cream..
|
|
semen..
|
|
yeah.. Now she knew the right words. He'd really cum alot. And she'd
|
|
taken
|
|
all of his cock into her mouth. Right down her throat. She bet
|
|
Jennifer
|
|
Colton or even Sally Simmons, with her biggest breasts in the class,
|
|
hadn't
|
|
done that. Maybe all these other girls had gone to that sex ed class.
|
|
Big
|
|
deal. She had her own teacher, and she knew things that Jennifer and
|
|
Sally
|
|
didn't.
|
|
|
|
Such thoughts filled her whole day, until the final bell rang
|
|
and the
|
|
kids made their usual chaotic exit from Our Lady. They all had plans
|
|
for after
|
|
school, most of them consisting of various forms of play, but Tina
|
|
West had
|
|
plans that none of the others could guess, and it made her feel
|
|
special. She
|
|
didn't know what today's lessons would be, but if it involved Mr.
|
|
Phillips
|
|
rubbing her little pussy then anything else would be ok. It really
|
|
made her
|
|
feel special to have this secret that the others would never know.
|
|
She grabbed
|
|
her books and started her usually walk home, cutting through old Mrs.
|
|
Jenson's
|
|
yard like she always did. Mrs. Jenson was in her garden, and never
|
|
minded the
|
|
kids going through her yard. She waved, "Hi, Tina"
|
|
|
|
"Hi, Mrs. Jenson", she answered. 'Bet you can't guess where
|
|
I'm
|
|
going', she thought to herself. She skipped down the street and then
|
|
cut
|
|
through the Dickerson's property to get to the back yard of Mr.
|
|
Phillips. She
|
|
walked up to the back door, just a little hesitant, now that the time
|
|
she'd
|
|
been thinking about had finally arrived, and knocked on his door. It
|
|
opened a
|
|
second later, and Jim Phillips beamed at little Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Well, hello, Tina! Nice to see you. Want to come in?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh"
|
|
|
|
"Ok, come on in", he said, double checking to see that none of
|
|
the
|
|
other children were in sight before letting Tina pass in her little
|
|
school
|
|
uniform. "So, sweetheart, you really did come back after all. I
|
|
guess you
|
|
really want some more special lessons, huh?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh. I kept thinking about it all day! I bet none of the
|
|
other
|
|
girls know the stuff I know, even if they did go to that dumb class."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Tina. Don't be so sure. There are lots of men out
|
|
there who are
|
|
willing to help young girls learn about sex. Hey, you saw some in the
|
|
video's
|
|
yesterday. 'Member the scene with little Debbie sucking those guys
|
|
off. And
|
|
she was younger than you. So, don't be too sure about all the other
|
|
girls in
|
|
your class. Just like you can't tell anyone about your lessons, they
|
|
can't
|
|
tell anyone about theirs."
|
|
|
|
"You mean other girls in my class might be learning about sex
|
|
too? I
|
|
mean, with like.. men?"
|
|
|
|
"Tina, I know for a fact that there are girls in your class
|
|
who are.
|
|
And I know the men doing the teaching. I know girls younger than you
|
|
who are
|
|
doing things you don't even know about yet."
|
|
|
|
"Wow... I didn't think of that."
|
|
|
|
"Maybe later, I'll let you meet some of the other men I know
|
|
who are
|
|
into young girls. Maybe they could even bring their little friends
|
|
with them,
|
|
so you can meet some other girls who know the special secrets you're
|
|
going to
|
|
learn."
|
|
|
|
"That'd be neat. I never knew that men did this. The nuns at
|
|
school
|
|
always make out like sex is so bad, and that we have to wait til we're
|
|
married
|
|
before we even let a guy touch us."
|
|
|
|
"Well, the nuns in your school just reflect what society
|
|
thinks of
|
|
little girls, Tina. Problem is, society keeps right on treating you
|
|
that way
|
|
even after your all grown up. They say there are things that women
|
|
aren't
|
|
supposed to do, and that men should be the bosses of everything.
|
|
That's what
|
|
the women's liberation movement is all about. Trying to make society
|
|
stop
|
|
telling women, and young girls, what they can and can't do, or can and
|
|
can't
|
|
be."
|
|
|
|
"Wow.. I never thought of that."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. But until the day comes when people are allowed to be
|
|
really
|
|
free, and I mean sexually free as well, we have to keep what we're
|
|
doing a
|
|
secret. Okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay. I can keep a secret, no problem."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, good girl. So, are you ready to learn something new
|
|
today?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. What do you want me to do?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, honey, today we're going to explore your body some
|
|
more. I want
|
|
to explain your sex organs to you so you know all about them, and how
|
|
they can
|
|
give you pleasure. First, I want to show you some video pictures that
|
|
will
|
|
help explain it all. That's the easiest thing, since you can't really
|
|
look at
|
|
your own cunny very well, except with mirrors. So let's go back up to
|
|
our room
|
|
and settle down to watch some pictures while I explain, okay?"
|
|
|
|
'Our room...', she thought, 'He called it OUR ROOM... God, he
|
|
makes me
|
|
feel really special'. "Yeah.. That would be great. I always wanted
|
|
to look at
|
|
myself, but I can't see it so good."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Tina, these pictures will explain everything. Believe
|
|
me." As
|
|
he said this he put his arm around the little girl in her catholic
|
|
school
|
|
uniform and led her up the stairs. She looked great in her
|
|
knee-length green
|
|
plaid skirt, white blouse, white sox and saddle shoes. She was every
|
|
child
|
|
molesters dream. 'But she's mine to molest', he thought as he led the
|
|
11 year
|
|
girl to his special video room. After sitting her down on the edge of
|
|
the bed,
|
|
he put today's video on the player and switched on the set.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, Tina. Now I'm going to show you some pictures of
|
|
women's
|
|
vaginas.. That's the correct word for cunny. I'll stop the picture
|
|
now and
|
|
then to explain what's going on, and if you see anything you don't
|
|
understand,
|
|
you let me know and I'll explain it, okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay."
|
|
|
|
"Good." He started up the video tape. The first segment was
|
|
of a
|
|
woman masturbating for the camera. She reached down and rubbed her
|
|
pussy for a
|
|
minute and then took both hands and spread the lips while the camera
|
|
zoomed in
|
|
to take a close-up of her juicy cunt. Jim Phillips stopped the
|
|
picture. "Now
|
|
this is a really good picture of a woman's vagina. Now you can see
|
|
that a grown
|
|
women has hair on her vagina that you don't. Don't worry, someday it
|
|
will grow
|
|
just like that, only blond for you. Now the small bump that is
|
|
sticking up at
|
|
the top is the clitoris, or just clit. It's the part that is the most
|
|
sensitive. Remember when I rubbed you yesterday and made you cum?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh"
|
|
|
|
"Well, that's the part I was rubbing. If you rub it yourself,
|
|
that's
|
|
called masturbation. You can rub your little clit yourself, and have
|
|
an orgasm
|
|
that way, though it's almost always better when someone else does it
|
|
for you.
|
|
Now if you look down a little lower, you see between her lips...
|
|
there's a hole
|
|
there. Now that is the part that a man uses during intercourse."
|
|
|
|
"What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, intercourse is how men make babies inside of women.
|
|
When the
|
|
man gets turned on and his penis gets hard, like you saw yesterday, he
|
|
can push
|
|
it into that hole and shoot his semen in there. If the woman is ready
|
|
for a
|
|
baby, then she gets pregnant."
|
|
|
|
"Your kidding!! A man sticks his thing inside the woman's
|
|
cun..er..
|
|
vagina?"
|
|
|
|
"That's right, honey. Another word for intercourse is
|
|
fucking. When a
|
|
man fucks a girl, he pushes his cock into her vagina. Then he can
|
|
either shoot
|
|
his semen in there, or pull it out and shoot it someplace else, like
|
|
in her
|
|
mouth."
|
|
|
|
"And if he shoots in the girl, she has a baby?"
|
|
|
|
"Not every time. You see, the semen from a man is only half
|
|
of what is
|
|
needed to make a baby. The woman must have an egg in her body, an egg
|
|
that her
|
|
body makes. When this meets the semen, then the woman can get
|
|
pregnant."
|
|
|
|
"Would I get pregnant if you did that to me?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Tina. Your probably too young to get pregnant. Your
|
|
body hasn't
|
|
developed yet to the point of producing eggs. And if I were to fuck
|
|
you, and
|
|
cum inside you, you couldn't get pregnant because I had an operation
|
|
that
|
|
stops me from making any women pregnant."
|
|
|
|
"Oh."
|
|
|
|
"Now, let's watch this pretty woman masturbate for us. Then
|
|
you can
|
|
try masturbating on your own." He started the video again, and the
|
|
woman
|
|
massaged her pussy lips apart and then together, and then apart and
|
|
together.
|
|
The camera stayed in a tight close up, and Tina stayed glued to the
|
|
scene.
|
|
She'd never seen a vagina really close up before, she'd always been
|
|
told it was
|
|
bad to be to curious about it. Now she paid real close attention
|
|
because she
|
|
was going to learn to master.. master.. she couldn't think of the
|
|
word, but it
|
|
meant being able to have an orgasm. That's what I really want to do,
|
|
she
|
|
thought.
|
|
|
|
On the screen, the woman played with herself for another
|
|
minute before
|
|
getting into really serious jerking off. Once she started, there was
|
|
no doubt
|
|
that she enjoyed what she did. Her moaning, and the look of pleasure
|
|
on her
|
|
face were clues that Tina didn't miss. Her finger was working her
|
|
clit quite
|
|
hard, up and down, and up and down, then some circular jerks, and back
|
|
to up
|
|
and down. 'Is that all you gotta do?', thought Tina. 'I can do that
|
|
easy.
|
|
Just rub the clit...that's not hard', she thought. The woman on
|
|
screen
|
|
continued playing with herself, her other hand massaging her ample
|
|
tits. Her
|
|
motions became more frantic, and the speed of her finger on her clit
|
|
increased.
|
|
She was panting, like she was finding it hard to breath. "Oh... God..
|
|
Oh..
|
|
God... Oh... God.. I'm gonna cummm..", she said. Her finger was now a
|
|
blur on
|
|
her pussy. Her other hand was gripping the bedspread. "OH
|
|
GODDDDD.... I'M
|
|
CUMMMMMIIIINNNNNNNGGGGGGGGG..AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH..." Her
|
|
body
|
|
bucked in time with her pleasure. Tina understood what the woman was
|
|
feeling,
|
|
she wanted to feel that way herself. Unconsciously her hand had
|
|
wandered down
|
|
to her crotch and she was beginning to massage herself there. "AHHHH
|
|
AHHHH
|
|
AHHHH AHHHH AHHHH AHHH AHHH.." the woman on the screen continued.
|
|
Finally
|
|
though, she was spent, and she relaxed on the bed moaning for the
|
|
camera. The
|
|
camera made a zoom into her face to capture the look of relaxed
|
|
pleasure there.
|
|
Then Mr. Phillips froze the picture.
|
|
|
|
"Ok, Tina. That's how a girl can have an orgasm all by
|
|
herself. All
|
|
you have to do is rub your clit until it feels good. You'll have to
|
|
experiment
|
|
a little to see what is best for you, but it's really not too hard.
|
|
Would you
|
|
like to try it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah..", she said, her hand already putting pressure on her
|
|
cunt. "I'd
|
|
really like to learn how to do that!!"
|
|
|
|
"Ok, sweetheart, just pull down your panties and you can try
|
|
it. Here,
|
|
I'll help." And with that he pulled up the portion of her skirt she
|
|
was sitting
|
|
on and reached for the waist band of her panties. Little Tina
|
|
cooperated by
|
|
lifting her slim butt off the bed while he worked her white cotton
|
|
panties down
|
|
her slender legs and over her sox and saddle shoes. Then he lifted up
|
|
the
|
|
front of her skirt to reveal her bald vagina, and reached in to touch
|
|
her clit.
|
|
|
|
Tina jumped at his touch. His finger probed her hairless slit
|
|
and
|
|
found it already wet from watching the woman jerk off on screen.
|
|
|
|
"Lay back, sweetheart. Pull up your skirt and spread your
|
|
legs. That's
|
|
a good girl. Now give me your hand. Feel yourself honey", he said as
|
|
he
|
|
guided her hand to her naked cunt. He pressed her small fingers into
|
|
her
|
|
slender little clam, pressing on her lips until they parted and he
|
|
could guide
|
|
her own fingers into her juicy cunt."
|
|
|
|
"It's all wet. Why's it all wet?"
|
|
|
|
"It means you're turned on, sweetheart", he replied, guiding
|
|
her
|
|
fingers up and down in her own vagina. "When a man gets turned on his
|
|
cock gets
|
|
all hard and ready to put inside the woman. When a woman gets turned
|
|
on, her
|
|
vagina gets wet to make it easier for a man to put is penis into her.
|
|
You're
|
|
really wet, honey. It means you want a cock inside you."
|
|
|
|
"It does?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:14 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.compuserve.com!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 4 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:48:11 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1448
|
|
Message-ID: <517fnv$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:50:39 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1443 alt.sex.incest:598
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina04.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older - 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Listen, Tina. No one ever has to know about that tape. It will be
|
|
our
|
|
secret. But you gotta do what I want. You got that. I want to fuck
|
|
you, and
|
|
you're going to let me. You got that?"
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't answer. She was overwhelmed. She looked up at
|
|
Mr.
|
|
Phillips who had treated her so nicely, but who now seemed so mean,
|
|
and knew
|
|
that there was no way out for her. She was going to be fucked by this
|
|
man, her
|
|
virginity was going to be taken by this man 3 times her age. She was
|
|
speechless.
|
|
|
|
"You got that, Tina? I'm going to fuck you now. I'm going to
|
|
shove my
|
|
hard cock into that tight little pussy of yours. And I want you to
|
|
ask me to
|
|
do it! You got that. I want you to ask me to fuck you!"
|
|
|
|
"I... I.... want.... Oh, please... Don't hurt me."
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips pulled the 11 year old to his chest and hugged
|
|
her. "Tina,
|
|
I don't want to hurt you, but this is for your own good. You HAVE to
|
|
do this
|
|
someday. I want to be the first. I think you will grow to like it,
|
|
ALOT! But
|
|
you have to do it the first time, and if I have to, I'll force you to
|
|
do it.
|
|
It's not going to be as bad as you think, sweetheart. I really like
|
|
you. You
|
|
know I think you're sexy. You have to trust me. Now, come on.. Stop
|
|
crying...
|
|
That's it, baby.. Ok.. Now ask me to please fuck you."
|
|
|
|
Tina stopped her sobs. Mr. Phillips was acting nice again,
|
|
saying nice
|
|
things to her again. She wanted to trust him; he'd been so nice to
|
|
her so far;
|
|
and he'd taught her things that she really liked. Her fear made her
|
|
stutter,
|
|
but she managed to say the words he wanted to hear, "Okay... Wooo..
|
|
Would you
|
|
ple..Please.. Fuck me."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, baby. I'll fuck you. I'll fuck you right now." And
|
|
with that
|
|
he laid her back on the bed. He got down between her legs and placed
|
|
his mouth
|
|
on her hairless cunt. He started licking her pussy from top to
|
|
bottom, his
|
|
tongue paying particular attention to her prominent clit. His hands
|
|
spread her
|
|
legs and then roamed over her tiny body. He lifted his head to speak,
|
|
"Relax,
|
|
baby. I'm going to make you feel real good." And then he went back
|
|
to
|
|
tonguing the pre-teen's virgin slit. One hand stayed roaming over her
|
|
body
|
|
while the other reached down under his chin and began to probe her
|
|
small
|
|
vagina. He inserted his finger to the first knuckle, feeling the
|
|
smoothness of
|
|
her lips and wet interior. He used his fingers to open her small
|
|
pussy and his
|
|
tongue to make her wet in preparation for his aching penis. He probed
|
|
deeper
|
|
with his finger, trying to get her used to the sensation of being
|
|
entered. He
|
|
could feel her starting to respond to his tongue, her rigid body
|
|
starting to
|
|
relax, just a bit, and her slender hips starting to rock up and down
|
|
into his
|
|
mouth. 'Yeah, baby.. that's it.', he thought. 'Just get yourself nice
|
|
and
|
|
turned on, and then I'm gonna slam it home.
|
|
|
|
Tina said the words Mr. Phillips wanted to hear. She couldn't
|
|
believe
|
|
that she's said it. Having this grown man try to push his large erect
|
|
penis
|
|
into her small slit was the last thing she wanted, but the imagined
|
|
alternatives all seemed worse. When he laid her down, Tina expected
|
|
him to
|
|
immediately mount her, forcing his cock into her virgin slit. But
|
|
instead, he
|
|
pressed his face to her hairless mound and started to stimulate her
|
|
with his
|
|
hot tongue. Tina's fear began to evaporate in the sensations washing
|
|
up from
|
|
her small clit. She had loved sitting on Mr. Phillips face, and this
|
|
was just
|
|
as nice. She began to relax as pleasure replaced fear. His tongue
|
|
was rough
|
|
against the smooth skin of her pre-teen vagina. His hands roamed over
|
|
her
|
|
body, massaging her flat chest, her slender neck, running down her
|
|
thighs and
|
|
up between her legs. Tina loved the feel of his hands on her body.
|
|
'Maybe
|
|
he'll just lick me, and let me lick him', she thought for a second,
|
|
but doubted
|
|
it the instant his finger probed her young pussy. She felt his finger
|
|
slipping
|
|
into her, working in concert with his tongue, making her feel even
|
|
more small
|
|
spasms of pleasure than his tongue alone was giving her. Tina started
|
|
to buck
|
|
her hips at Mr. Phillips face, wanting him to press even harder on her
|
|
swollen
|
|
clit with his hot tongue. She was enjoying the sensation that both
|
|
tongue and
|
|
finger were giving her. She felt him spread her soft, hairless lips
|
|
and lick
|
|
her opening, leaving a trail of saliva from anus to mound. 'God that
|
|
feels
|
|
good... I'm gonna cum if he keeps doing this to me!'. She reached
|
|
down with
|
|
one hand and stroked his head, wanting to pull his hair to get more
|
|
pressure
|
|
from his mouth. Her breathing was becoming irregular, and her hips
|
|
were
|
|
bucking into his face. She wanted to cum now! She wanted to feel his
|
|
tongue
|
|
and finger probing her while she spasmed out of control in orgasm.
|
|
But it was
|
|
not to be.
|
|
|
|
Jim had worked the little girl up to just the right point.
|
|
Any more he
|
|
knew and she'd be cumming in his face. Her hips were already pushing
|
|
against
|
|
him, pushing her pre-teen cunt into his mouth. Her hands were both on
|
|
his
|
|
head, gently pulling him deeper into her young snatch. Now. Now was
|
|
the time
|
|
he'd been waiting for; now he'd fuck this little girl good. He pulled
|
|
his
|
|
mouth off her now juicy cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Ohh.. More... Please lick me some more...", Tina begged,
|
|
wanting to
|
|
cum more than anything.
|
|
|
|
"No, honey." Jim said, getting up and moving his body between
|
|
her
|
|
slender legs. "Now I fuck you. The next time you cum it's going to
|
|
be with my
|
|
hard cock shoved up your cunny." He held himself over her with one
|
|
arm, and
|
|
used to other to push her thighs further apart. Then he reached down
|
|
to guide
|
|
his swollen cock into her tiny sex hole. The head of his cock found
|
|
her
|
|
opening, and Jim used his hand to move it around in her hairless lips,
|
|
lubricating the head of this prick with her juices and his saliva.
|
|
Slowly he
|
|
pushed his cock into the little girl, feeling her lips move aside to
|
|
make way
|
|
for the invading member.
|
|
|
|
"Please don't hurt me!", was all Tina could think to say. The
|
|
man hung
|
|
over her, looking down at where his cock was starting to enter her
|
|
body. Tina
|
|
looked down too, and saw how huge his penis was compared to the small
|
|
opening
|
|
of her slender 11 year old body. 'It's too big...' she thought, and
|
|
let her
|
|
head fall back to the bed, not wanting to watch out of fear. Because
|
|
she was
|
|
so small, she found her self looking up at Jim Phillips chest. 'He's
|
|
too
|
|
big..;, she kept thinking, and began to tense up.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips felt her tense, but his cock was on the glide
|
|
path and
|
|
nothing was going to stop it now. Her opening was small and tight
|
|
around the
|
|
head of his penis. Her cunt was hot, and her tension just stimulated
|
|
him
|
|
further. He pushed further up into the little girl and her sex hole
|
|
got even
|
|
tighter. 'It's now or never.', he thought. His cock was pushing at
|
|
the ragged
|
|
opening he'd made earlier in her maidenhead. Now his cock was going to
|
|
take the
|
|
last of her cherry. He slammed his hips forward. Her hymen resisted
|
|
for a
|
|
split second and then tore open, allowing his erection to surge up
|
|
into her
|
|
virgin slit.
|
|
|
|
"AAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Tina
|
|
screamed
|
|
when he jammed his penis into her. Her back arched, and her hands
|
|
went to his
|
|
waist trying to push him off of her, but the 85 pound 11 year old was
|
|
no match
|
|
for the 200 plus, 6 foot man. Her hands pushed at him uselessly but
|
|
could not
|
|
prevent him from stuffing her hairless cunt with his cock. She felt
|
|
his full
|
|
weight hit her as his hips slammed her into the bed. She felt his
|
|
balls slap
|
|
her exposed ass, and knew that he'd pushed all the way into her young
|
|
body.
|
|
"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWW....... IT
|
|
HHHHHUUUUUUURRRRRRRTTTTTTTTT'SSSSSssssss....." She had to tilt her
|
|
head
|
|
backward to try and see his face so she could tell him how much he was
|
|
hurting
|
|
her, but she could tell in a glance that he was oblivious to her pain.
|
|
|
|
'Sweet, JESUS. Oh man is this little bitch TIGHT!! And HOT!
|
|
Her
|
|
insides feel like their gonna burn my COCK OFF!' Jim Phillips was in
|
|
ecstasy.
|
|
He rested his weight on his little victim, feeling how her struggles
|
|
moved her
|
|
cunt around on his cock. Her little sex hole was tight and hot, and
|
|
heaven.
|
|
He didn't move for a few seconds. He always loved this moment; the
|
|
instant of
|
|
penetration on a new pre-teen lover!! The fit of his cock in a virgin
|
|
little
|
|
girl was better than any sensation on earth. The way they cried only
|
|
helped
|
|
turn him on. He loved to break in little girls, and Tina was one tight
|
|
little
|
|
bitch. He gave his hips some experimental shoves, listening to the way
|
|
the
|
|
little girl cried out with each one. 'Oh man, this is one nice little
|
|
virgin!!'
|
|
|
|
Tina's pain subsided for a second, and then Mr. Phillips
|
|
started to
|
|
pull out of her. The friction of his huge cock against the ragged
|
|
edges of her
|
|
hymen, hurt her again. Then he thrust back in again, and the shock of
|
|
feeling
|
|
his cock inside her caused her to exclaim, against her will. This
|
|
happened a
|
|
couple of times, each time, Tina gave out an "Ooowwwwwwww OHHH!" The
|
|
penis
|
|
inside her was so large that she could feel how it pushed up into her
|
|
vagina
|
|
and distended her when it hit her cervix. After a few thrusts, Mr.
|
|
Phillips
|
|
stopped pushing into her, and Tina again looked down her body to where
|
|
he'd
|
|
entered her. She couldn't actually see his cock going into her small
|
|
hole, but
|
|
she could see how her flat stomach now bulged from her insides being
|
|
shoved
|
|
higher into her 11 year old body. 'It's all in! It feels ... weird',
|
|
she
|
|
thought, and with that she realized that pain was not the biggest
|
|
feeling
|
|
anymore!
|
|
|
|
Jim looked down the pre-teen he was fucking, her head only
|
|
coming up to
|
|
his chest and said, "Does it still hurt, honey?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. But not like at first! You really HURT me!!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, baby. I'm sorry, but just think, you're not a little
|
|
girl
|
|
anymore. With my cock inside you you're just as adult as any woman!
|
|
How's it
|
|
feel, baby? How does it feel to have my cock all the way inside you?"
|
|
|
|
"It's... It's... BIG! I feel it way up in me."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, baby. It's all the way in, and you feel fantastic.
|
|
You got a
|
|
nice tight cunt, sweetheart, and I'm gonna fuck it til I shoot my load
|
|
in you.
|
|
Here...", he said, grabbing one of her hands that was still on his
|
|
hip, vainly
|
|
pushing at his large body, "rub yourself. Go on, masturbate with my
|
|
cock in
|
|
you.. Make yourself cum on my cock, baby. Yeah... That's it. Yeah..
|
|
Ok I'm
|
|
gonna fuck you now, but you keep on rubbing it.. Yeah... Oh.. Baby!!!"
|
|
|
|
When Mr. Phillips put her hand on her own clit, and told her
|
|
to rub
|
|
herself, the pain was present, but not the largest sensation. When she
|
|
started
|
|
to rub herself, the pain was in the background compared to the other
|
|
feelings;
|
|
being stuffed with cock; being stimulated to cum; that she was
|
|
feeling. And by
|
|
the time that he started fucking her while she masturbated, the pain
|
|
was no
|
|
longer a thought. Her only thought was to cum. She wanted that
|
|
moment of all
|
|
encompassing, blinding pleasure. She felt him start to move, his huge
|
|
erection
|
|
sliding out and in, making her small unused orifice pucker in and out
|
|
with each
|
|
thrust. She reached lower on her body and felt his cock with her
|
|
fingers, felt
|
|
it entering her hairless slit, felt his rigid member ramming her
|
|
smooth flesh.
|
|
His penis felt huge where it entered her small body. She started
|
|
rubbing her
|
|
clit again, the stretching it was receiving from his thrusts having
|
|
turned her
|
|
on to the point where all she wanted was to cum. Her finger flew over
|
|
her hard
|
|
clit. Mr. Phillips was fucking her hard now, his course pubic hair
|
|
smashing
|
|
against her small hairless vagina each time he drove his cock into her
|
|
11 year
|
|
old cunt. Her body was smashed into the bed with each thrust. She
|
|
looked
|
|
straight up at his hairy chest over her face, his breathing had become
|
|
very
|
|
heavy as he let his body lower close to her. It was getting hard to
|
|
keep
|
|
rubbing her own clit, because as he fucked her, he kept lowering his
|
|
body. Her
|
|
hand became trapped with each forward thrust of his hips when her
|
|
small body
|
|
and his met at her smooth mound. Finally, Tina gave up trying to jerk
|
|
herself
|
|
off, realizing that she didn't need it to cum. His penis stretched
|
|
the skin of
|
|
cunt enough to bring her off now that she was at the edge of cumming
|
|
anyway.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips was pounding the little girl, his only thought
|
|
that he was
|
|
going to blow her little head off when he came. Her small pre-teen
|
|
body was
|
|
jerking to each slam of his hips. He didn't hold back anymore, but
|
|
pounded the
|
|
little girl with his full weight, loving the way it drove her tiny
|
|
body into
|
|
the mattress; the way her head jerked upward toward his chin. Her
|
|
legs were
|
|
splayed wide and waved on either side of his thrusting thighs. The 11
|
|
year old
|
|
gave out a little "oh" each time he rammed his penis into her tiny wet
|
|
sex
|
|
hole. He started to lower his body onto the little girl, wanting to
|
|
feel just
|
|
how small she was next to his grown body; wanting to smother her tiny
|
|
form
|
|
while ramming her virgin sex hole with his 8 inch erection. Lower,
|
|
feeling the
|
|
difficult her small hand still trying to rub her little clit, feeling
|
|
her
|
|
fingers hitting his cock where it entered her smooth pussy. Lower,
|
|
then she
|
|
gave up with masturbating and put her arms around his body, unable to
|
|
reach all
|
|
the way around his bucking form. Lower, until he felt her face and
|
|
hot breath
|
|
against his chest; the little girl moaning directly into the hair on
|
|
his chest.
|
|
Lower, finally resting his full weight on the little pre-teen, her
|
|
face turned
|
|
sideways under his chest. 'God she's small and tight!', he thought as
|
|
he
|
|
continued to fuck the 11 year old suffocating under his body. The top
|
|
of her
|
|
head almost touched his chin each time he slammed his penis into her
|
|
small
|
|
snatch. Her struggle for breath, the feel of her tiny ass on his
|
|
balls, her
|
|
hands alternately embracing and struggling at his body, the smell of
|
|
her hair,
|
|
the smallness of her body, the flat-chest against him, the tightness
|
|
of her
|
|
pre-teen orifice.. all this was combining to make Jim Phillips blast
|
|
his hot
|
|
reward into his tiny 11 year old sacrifice.
|
|
|
|
Tina could barely breath, but it didn't matter. The little
|
|
school girl
|
|
was on the verge of something really powerful. The battering her
|
|
small cunny
|
|
was taking as it was stretched and pulled and pushed by the large
|
|
prick was
|
|
driving her right to the edge. Who cared about breathing when you
|
|
could cum.
|
|
Right now, little Tina was ready to have Jim Phillips fuck her
|
|
forever! Right
|
|
now... little Tina was going to cum. RIGHT ..............
|
|
NNNNOOOOOWWWWW!
|
|
|
|
The 11 year old came like dynamite explodes. Her body went
|
|
totally
|
|
rigid, her small arms wrapped around the adult fucking her in a vise
|
|
like grip,
|
|
her slender legs thrust straight out on either side of the man in her,
|
|
and she
|
|
screamed. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
|
|
AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
|
|
Her tiny
|
|
vagina, which was tight before, became a massaging vice. Her vaginal
|
|
muscles
|
|
alternately pushed and sucked the giant member insider her. Her
|
|
stomach
|
|
muscles spasmed, pushing down on her uterus and cervix, massaging the
|
|
head of
|
|
the penis that was rammed up hard against them. "AAAAHHH AAHHH AAHH
|
|
AAHH
|
|
AAHHH", she cried in rhythm with her convulsions, aware only of the
|
|
waves of
|
|
pleasure coming from her overstuff cunt.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips felt the little girl beneath him go rigid. He
|
|
felt her
|
|
arms grip his lunging body, and he heard her scream of pleasure. Her
|
|
small cunt
|
|
massaged his cock, her slender hips bucked to meet his thrusts. The
|
|
feel of
|
|
this tiny, 11 year old, virgin sucking his huge cock with her tight,
|
|
hairless
|
|
pussy sent him over the edge. "OHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!! I'MM
|
|
CUUUMMMMMMMMMMIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGG RRRRGGG GGHHHHHHH..." His cry
|
|
ended in
|
|
an incoherent yell of his own! His cock, already huge in the little
|
|
pre-teen,
|
|
swelled and filled her to the limit. His hot white cum shot from the
|
|
tip right
|
|
into the little girls uterus where it ricocheted back to be met by the
|
|
next
|
|
huge blast of his cum. He slammed the little girl as hard as he
|
|
could, trying
|
|
to shove his cock all the way up to her throat. His course pubic hair
|
|
ground
|
|
down on the smooth lips of her pussy, rubbing them raw and red. His
|
|
cum filled
|
|
the little orifice and mixed with the blood from her ragged hymen to
|
|
ooze out
|
|
of her over-stuffed vagina and slid between her small ass cheeks,
|
|
coating her
|
|
anus and buttocks. His cock kept jerking and spitting, coating her
|
|
insides
|
|
with his hot jism. Jim Phillips kept pounding the little girl, harder
|
|
and
|
|
harder. He never wanted this fuck to end!
|
|
|
|
Tina felt Mr. Phillips cock expand in her. Through her own
|
|
convulsions
|
|
she felt him starting to jerk against her. She felt his hot cum
|
|
explode into
|
|
her tortured slit. He collapsed on her and bucked his body into hers.
|
|
Little
|
|
Tina was smashed under his weight, her face pressed up against his
|
|
chest, but
|
|
she didn't care. Her own orgasm was intensified by feeling the
|
|
immense cock
|
|
inside her expand and fill her with hot cum. Tina went blind with
|
|
pleasure,
|
|
feeling herself filled to the limit, feeling the hot cum coat her
|
|
hairless
|
|
mound, feeling it slide down to cover her ass. It thrilled her to
|
|
feel Mr.
|
|
Phillips lose control of his body, and know that she had done that to
|
|
him.
|
|
That Tina, the girl the boys in school wouldn't take a second glance
|
|
at, could
|
|
make this grown man convulse and cum inside her small, slender body.
|
|
She loved
|
|
the way he jerked and spasmed and fucked into her. She knew that
|
|
she'd want to
|
|
fuck Mr. Phillips again, and again, just to feel his hot cock and know
|
|
that her
|
|
11 year old body was what turned him on!
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips came back from the blind pleasure that had taken
|
|
him with
|
|
his first shot of semen into the young girl. His cock was still
|
|
jerking, still
|
|
pumping sperm into the little pre-teen. He felt her under him,
|
|
moaning,
|
|
struggling to breath, and realized that he was going to crush her if
|
|
he didn't
|
|
ease off of her. He lifted up with one elbow, and continued to fuck
|
|
the little
|
|
girl, pumping the last of his cum into her. His cock tingled in the
|
|
grip of
|
|
her tight cunt. The spasms in her little pussy slowly faded away as
|
|
Tina's
|
|
orgasm ended and she too came back to the real world of man and girl.
|
|
The man
|
|
looked down at the 11 year old...
|
|
|
|
"Are you alright, Tina?"
|
|
|
|
Gasp.. "Yeah..." Gasp... "It was hard to breath when you laid
|
|
on me.
|
|
You had an orgasm, didn't you."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yeah, baby! Did I ever!! You got the nicest little cunt
|
|
I've
|
|
fucked in a long while!!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. I felt it. I felt you ejac...uh ejaculate into me.
|
|
It was
|
|
hot! I felt your wiener get real big.. uh.. I mean your penis.. Did it
|
|
feel
|
|
good?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, baby. It felt good no matter what words you use. You
|
|
came too
|
|
didn't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh Huh. You pen.. Your COCK hurt at first, but then it felt
|
|
good. I
|
|
didn't have to rub myself cause your cock rubbed my whole slit. It's
|
|
really
|
|
big!"
|
|
|
|
"And you took every inch, sweetheart. Damn that felt great!!
|
|
You're
|
|
on hot little bitch! I think your little pussy squeezed every drop
|
|
outa me!
|
|
Oh man... I hate to do this, but .. hang on... OOOHHHHHhhhhh ahhhhhh."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Phillips pulled his deflating cock out of Tina's ravaged
|
|
slit. It
|
|
popped free and both man and little girl thought it was a shame that
|
|
their hot
|
|
sex couldn't last longer! Tina's body was coated in Jim Phillips
|
|
sweat, her
|
|
hairless mound and lips were covered in his white sperm. What she
|
|
couldn't
|
|
hold in, oozed out the bottom of her slit to slide down to her ass,
|
|
mixing
|
|
there with a pool of cum and virgin blood.
|
|
|
|
"Lay still, Tina, I gotta get a towel. Here we go." He
|
|
gently lifted
|
|
her legs up and spread them. He wiped off her tiny slit, paying close
|
|
attention to her red, swollen pussy lips. He moved the towel down to
|
|
her ass
|
|
crack, and probed gently to clean the mixture of sex juices off her
|
|
slender
|
|
cheeks and her tiny, puckered anus. He then leaned down and kissed
|
|
her pussy,
|
|
hardly believing that the pair of hairless lips touching his had just
|
|
managed
|
|
to swallow his whole cock and a hot load of cum. "There you go, baby.
|
|
All
|
|
cleaned up."
|
|
|
|
Tina had enjoyed the gentle kiss from Mr. Phillips. It made
|
|
her feel
|
|
genuinely loved. The thought came to her mind, and the words spilled
|
|
out
|
|
before she knew, "Do you want me to clean you off, too?"
|
|
|
|
Jim was surprised. "Yeah.. I'd love that!" and he lay down and
|
|
handed
|
|
her the towel. Tina got up, leaned over the man's crotch and began to
|
|
wipe him
|
|
off with the towel. She noticed the read stains on the bed an towel.
|
|
"Is that
|
|
blood?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes it is, Tina. You were a virgin, and I had to break your
|
|
little
|
|
cherry to get my cock inside you. That's why it hurt that time, but
|
|
now that
|
|
your hymen is gone, you can fuck anytime you want and it won't hurt!
|
|
You bled
|
|
a little, but it's stopped now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh", she said, not really knowing what to think. Her hands
|
|
went back
|
|
to cleaning Mr. Phillips crotch with the towel. His cock was slimy
|
|
with her
|
|
juices, sperm and blood. She wrapped the towel around it and
|
|
carefully wiped
|
|
it off. She cleaned the juices off his balls and thighs, and when she
|
|
had it
|
|
all done, she too leaned down and kissed his limp cock with her small
|
|
mouth.
|
|
The cock, though no longer hard, jumped at the touch of her young
|
|
lips, and
|
|
Tina was pleased, knowing that she could make it do that.
|
|
|
|
"That's nice. Thank you, Tina. That's felt good. Come on up
|
|
here and
|
|
lay down with me."
|
|
|
|
The little girl positioned herself next to the body of her
|
|
grown lover,
|
|
enjoying the comforting sensation of his hairy body next to hers.
|
|
She
|
|
snuggled up, her head on his shoulder and draped a leg across is
|
|
crotch,
|
|
feeling his cock stir under her thigh. He wrapped the arm she lay on
|
|
around
|
|
her and reached down to cup on cheek of her small butt in his hand.
|
|
|
|
"Tina, that was really great. Did you enjoy it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. It was great!"
|
|
|
|
"Good. I'm glad you enjoyed it. You've learned a good lesson
|
|
here
|
|
today, Tina. Sometimes you are afraid to do things, things that maybe
|
|
you've
|
|
never tried before. That's ok. It's ok to be afraid once in a while,
|
|
but that
|
|
shouldn't stop you from trying something new. If you let your fears
|
|
stop you
|
|
everytime, you could miss out on something great, and never know it!
|
|
You
|
|
understand?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh. I was scared, but it did feel good.. I mean... not
|
|
right at
|
|
first, but in the end I loved it."
|
|
|
|
"So the next time you're afraid, you'll go ahead and try new
|
|
things?"
|
|
|
|
"Well.. I guess.. It's kinda hard, you know, like when your
|
|
scared."
|
|
|
|
"I know, sweetheart. But the fear is ok. It's okay to be
|
|
afraid. Just
|
|
go and do what it is that scares you, and maybe it won't be so bad.
|
|
And the
|
|
more things you try, the less afraid you'll be... And we have alot of
|
|
things
|
|
still to try."
|
|
|
|
"Really?"
|
|
|
|
"We sure do. You've learned alot in the last two days, but
|
|
there are
|
|
still alot of things for you to try. Things your friends never
|
|
learned in
|
|
their sex class! What do you say, sweetheart? You want to come back
|
|
and visit
|
|
me again?"
|
|
|
|
"YEAH! I really do."
|
|
|
|
"You want me to fuck you again?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh Huh"
|
|
|
|
"You want me to suck your pussy again?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh yeah!"
|
|
|
|
"You want to suck my cock and drink my cum so your breasts
|
|
grow big?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah."
|
|
|
|
"ALRIGHT, TINA! Believe me baby, I'm gonna fuck you and fuck
|
|
you and
|
|
fuck you! If you come back here on a regular basis, I'll fill your
|
|
mouth so
|
|
full of cum you'll never need to drink anything else!"
|
|
|
|
Tina giggled at his exaggerations, but was turned on by the
|
|
promise of
|
|
more sex to come.
|
|
|
|
"Huh, baby.. You like the sound of that? Lots of cum for
|
|
little,
|
|
Tina?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. It sounds neat!"
|
|
|
|
"Good. Then you come back tomorrow, and we'll try something
|
|
completely
|
|
different! But before you go, why don't you give me a suck right now.
|
|
I think
|
|
I can cum again, only this time in your hot little mouth!"
|
|
|
|
"Okay"
|
|
|
|
The 11 year old didn't need any encouragement. She got up and
|
|
laid
|
|
down on Jim Phillips stomach. She picked up his half hard cock with
|
|
one hand
|
|
and brought her mouth to the tip. She kissed it and looked at it,
|
|
jumping and
|
|
hardening in her small hand. Then she opened her mouth and let the
|
|
head slip
|
|
in. She felt Mr. Phillips hand on the back of her head, slowly
|
|
pushing her
|
|
mouth down onto his stiffening prick. She didn't mind. She knew she
|
|
could do
|
|
it. She wanted to feel his cum squirt into her mouth. She wanted to
|
|
taste the
|
|
sour, white semen and swallow it. She wanted to prove that she could
|
|
do it
|
|
because it made her feel sexy.
|
|
|
|
"Try to suck on it, sweetheart, move your tongue around the
|
|
head and
|
|
then suck it."
|
|
|
|
Tina did, she tried to move her tongue around the head of the
|
|
rapidly
|
|
expanding cock, but her small tongue would not reach the top of the
|
|
head. She
|
|
had to satisfy herself with rubbing the underside of his cock with her
|
|
tongue.
|
|
She sucked on his cock and was gratified when it jumped and expanded
|
|
still
|
|
further in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Move your head up and down on it, baby, like you when I was
|
|
fucking
|
|
you. Fuck me with your mouth." He pushed on her head to give her the
|
|
tempo
|
|
for sucking him off. Her hair brushed his lower abdomen. He reached
|
|
out with
|
|
one hand and fondled her little-girl bottom. 'Jesus, her ass is
|
|
small', he
|
|
thought, cupping on of her globes in his hand. 'I wonder if I'll be
|
|
able to fit
|
|
into her ass when the time comes.' The image of his cock forcing it's
|
|
way into
|
|
this 11 year old's small bottom turned him on something fierce. His
|
|
cock
|
|
stiffened to full hardness in her mouth, and he pushed her head down
|
|
onto him
|
|
with his other hand.
|
|
|
|
'Wow, I must really be doing a good job!', thought Tina. He
|
|
really got
|
|
hard in a hurry. She felt the pressure on the back of her head
|
|
increase and
|
|
she did her best to comply, jamming more of the erection into her
|
|
mouth. Her
|
|
lips were stretched tight on either side of the man's cock, but she
|
|
still
|
|
managed to move her tongue up and down on the underside of Mr.
|
|
Phillips penis,
|
|
and maintain some suction. She felt his hand on her bottom, and was
|
|
pleased
|
|
that he liked her body enough to want to touch it. Then she felt him
|
|
probing
|
|
her small anus with his index finger. 'Why does he want to touch me
|
|
there?',
|
|
she thought. The pressure on her head increased again, and at the
|
|
same time,
|
|
so did the pressure of his finger on her small brown anus. 'He's got
|
|
the wrong
|
|
hole!', she thought, but couldn't remove her mouth from the throbbing
|
|
cock to
|
|
tell him. Mr. Phillips cock was now fully hard, and pushing at the
|
|
entrance to
|
|
her throat. His hand had her hair in a grip and was pushing and
|
|
pulling her
|
|
face onto his cock. The strokes were getting faster and deeper. Tina
|
|
let go
|
|
of his cock and cupped his balls instead, feeling them churn under the
|
|
loose
|
|
skin of his scrotum. His index finger was pushing harder at her anus,
|
|
moving
|
|
in a small circle, trying to force it's way into the little girl. 'It
|
|
feels..
|
|
weird.... I wish he'd stop.', she thought. Mr. Phillips pressed
|
|
harder on her
|
|
anus, and suddenly his finger entered the little girls ass up to the
|
|
second
|
|
knuckle.
|
|
|
|
"MMMMmmpppphhhhhhh", was all the 11 year old could get out,
|
|
because he
|
|
kept her head fucking his cock. Her ass felt warm and tight. Too
|
|
tight.
|
|
'Man.. I don't know. She might be too small to fuck there, yet. Oh..
|
|
but I
|
|
can't wait to TRY!' Again the image of the pre-teen on her hands and
|
|
knees in
|
|
front of him, crying out as he raped her anally, turned him on so much
|
|
that he
|
|
was ready to cum in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
'OWWW.. He's got the wrong hole!.. That hurt.. a little. He's
|
|
got his
|
|
finger in my bottom!.. ' Tina tried to jerk her head off the cock
|
|
thrusting
|
|
into her mouth, but she was held firm. She couldn't tell Mr. Phillips
|
|
that he
|
|
had his finger in her bottom instead of her cunny. She had to deal
|
|
with the
|
|
surging erection in her mouth now, because it seemed to expand yet
|
|
again. Her
|
|
jaws ached, and her lips were sore. She felt Mr. Phillips belly go
|
|
rigid
|
|
underneath her. His cock jerked hard, and he pushed down on her head
|
|
one last
|
|
time, and held her there. His spicy cum, exploded from the tip of his
|
|
penis,
|
|
instantly filling the inside of her mouth with semen. His second
|
|
explosion
|
|
came right after the first, and overflowed her small mouth. It burst
|
|
out her
|
|
lips and slide down his cock to where her hand still cupped his
|
|
pumping
|
|
testicles. Tina swallowed as fast as she could. She couldn't pull
|
|
back to
|
|
make more room in her mouth for the pumping load, because Mr. Phillips
|
|
would
|
|
not ease the pressure on the back of her head. All she could do was
|
|
try to
|
|
swallow and his load of semen shot into her mouth. Swallowing wasn't
|
|
easy
|
|
either with this large cock jerking at the back of her mouth. Tina
|
|
did the
|
|
best she could, but still a good portion escaped her tight lips and
|
|
slid down
|
|
to his scrotum and pubic hair.
|
|
|
|
The stream of cum subsided, and eventually Mr. Phillips penis
|
|
stopped
|
|
jerking in the little girls mouth. He let the pressure ease off her
|
|
head and
|
|
pulled his finger out of her ass. Tina, to her credit, did not
|
|
immediately
|
|
take her mouth off his cock. Instead, she was fascinated by the way
|
|
it felt
|
|
getting softer in her mouth. It shrank in size until the head easily
|
|
fit in
|
|
her mouth. It continued to shrink and she was able to fit almost his
|
|
whole
|
|
penis in her mouth without having to open her throat. When his cock
|
|
was
|
|
totally flaccid in her mouth, she gave him one last suck and released
|
|
it with a
|
|
wet pop. She looked at it for a minute then rolled over to face her
|
|
grown
|
|
lover.
|
|
|
|
"Did I do it right? Was that good?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, honey, you're getting better. That was real nice."
|
|
|
|
"Good.. Did you ahhhhh.. know that you had your finger in the
|
|
wrong
|
|
hole.. I mean.. you put your finger in my bottom instead of my cunny."
|
|
|
|
"I know, Tina. It wasn't the wrong hole. I meant to put my
|
|
finger up
|
|
your cute little bottom."
|
|
|
|
"REALLY!" The 11 year old was wide eyed, leaning on the man's
|
|
chest
|
|
and staring at him in disbelief. "Why would you want to do THAT? I
|
|
mean..
|
|
That's gross!"
|
|
|
|
"That's funny. Just yesterday you thought it was gross when a
|
|
man had
|
|
an orgasm, but just now you sucked it into your mouth and swallowed
|
|
most of it!
|
|
Tina, you gotta learn that what you used to know ain't necessarily the
|
|
truth!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. Okay.. But, like.. I mean.. That's were, you know,
|
|
poop comes
|
|
out! Why would you want to touch that?"
|
|
|
|
"Because it's small and tight like your little pussy; tighter
|
|
even. and
|
|
because your ass is so pretty that I'd really like to fuck you there."
|
|
|
|
"IN MY BOTTOM!!!???"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Tina, in your bottom. People do it all the time. It's
|
|
not dirty
|
|
if two people enjoy it, sweetheart, when are you going to learn that?
|
|
In fact,
|
|
it's the best way for a man to fuck a girl because she can't get
|
|
pregnant that
|
|
way!"
|
|
|
|
"But.. I never thought.. It's just.. It's just weird. Do you
|
|
really
|
|
mean that men stick their penises into a girls BOTTOM?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, Tina, and I want to try doing it to you. But not
|
|
today. Today,
|
|
we've done enough. You gotta get home before your your folks starts
|
|
to wonder
|
|
where you've been. Come on.. Get up... Let's get you dressed."
|
|
|
|
He helped the disbelieving girl get up off the bed and get
|
|
dressed back
|
|
into her Catholic school uniform. He stayed naked while she buttoned
|
|
her white
|
|
blouse and straightened her plaid skirt. When she was done she was
|
|
the picture
|
|
of innocence. No one looking at her would guess that this 11 year old
|
|
child
|
|
was Jim Phillips willing sex slut, versed in the art of deep throat
|
|
and
|
|
fucking; able to drink his cum and cram his eight inches up her
|
|
hairless slit.
|
|
No one!
|
|
|
|
As he led her to the back door to send her home, Jim Phillips
|
|
reminded
|
|
little Tina of her main dilemma. "Remember, Tina. I like teaching
|
|
you about
|
|
sex, but you can't tell anyone. If you did, that video tape just
|
|
might get
|
|
copied and find it's way to your folks."
|
|
|
|
"I won't tell anyone. Besides.. I really like what we've done
|
|
so far.
|
|
And my folks would really be pissed if they ever found out so I'm sure
|
|
not
|
|
going to let them know. It's kinda neat to have a big secret!"
|
|
|
|
"That's right, baby. It's our secret."
|
|
|
|
"Uhhhh.... Did you film us today? I mean, did you film us,
|
|
you know..
|
|
fucking?"
|
|
|
|
"I sure did, Tina. I think you're so sexy that I want to see
|
|
more of
|
|
you, live and on tape."
|
|
|
|
"Well.. I guess it's okay.. as long as no one finds out.. I
|
|
guess."
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry, sweetheart, no one is gonna see those tapes
|
|
unless I know
|
|
they can keep a secret too. Now, off you go." He held the back door
|
|
open for
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me to come back tomorrow?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh..yeah..Do you want to?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah!"
|
|
|
|
"Ok, then I'll see you tomorrow, Tina. See you then."
|
|
|
|
"Bye", said the little girl and skipped out of sight around
|
|
the corner
|
|
of his house, a small knowing smile on her face.
|
|
|
|
"Bye, sweetheart." Jim Phillips said more to himself than
|
|
anyone else.
|
|
Jim Phillips turned away from the door and walked to his office. He
|
|
had some
|
|
calls to make before tomorrow.
|
|
|
|
===============================================================================
|
|
|
|
Chapter 3 - Tina's big day.
|
|
|
|
===============================================================================
|
|
|
|
The next day at Our Lady of Grace Elementary school, little
|
|
Tina West
|
|
had trouble paying attention in her science class. She was tired
|
|
because she
|
|
hadn't gotten very good sleep the night before. After Mr. Phillips
|
|
had taken
|
|
her virginity and made her swallow his load of hot cum, Tina had gone
|
|
home and
|
|
had dinner with her folks. Her Mom and Dad had gotten into a fight,
|
|
nothing
|
|
unusual about that, but that's not what kept her up during the night.
|
|
Instead
|
|
it was her new found friend, masturbation. Tina had spent the night
|
|
jerking
|
|
herself to exhaustion. Her orgasms were nice, and made her tingle all
|
|
over.
|
|
They weren't as good as when Mr. Phillips jerked her off, or when he'd
|
|
fucked
|
|
her, but they were still great, and she'd spent the night in her room
|
|
alternately jerking off and dozing while her parents fought down the
|
|
hall.
|
|
She'd had to be quite when she came because she shared her room with
|
|
her little
|
|
sister, 9 year old Mary. It had been frustrating not to be able to
|
|
really
|
|
enjoy her self-induced orgasms, but it had been nice all the same.
|
|
Tina was an
|
|
orgasm addicted, and happy about it.
|
|
|
|
Spending time in school seemed like a waste. She couldn't
|
|
wait for the
|
|
day to end so she could have her secret rendezvous with Mr. Phillips.
|
|
Mr.
|
|
Phillips and his giant cock! When the bell rang at the end of the
|
|
day, Tina
|
|
was out of the school like a shot. She made her way through the
|
|
neighborhood
|
|
until she was once again at Mr. Phillips backdoor. She looked around
|
|
to be
|
|
sure no one could see her, and knocked. In a few seconds, Jim
|
|
Phillips
|
|
answered.
|
|
|
|
"Hello, Tina. How are you today?", he asked, ushering her in.
|
|
|
|
"Tired. I masturbated alot last night! It uhhh.. you know,
|
|
it felt
|
|
great! I just wanted to thank you for teaching me that."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, honey. That's nice of you! You're really welcome. I've
|
|
still
|
|
got alot of things to teach you, if you want to learn?"
|
|
|
|
Tina wanted it all now and since she'd been thinking about it
|
|
all day,
|
|
didn't hesitate to say so, "Yeah.. I'd love to try everything."
|
|
|
|
"That's good to know, sweetheart" He said this just as they
|
|
turned the
|
|
corner into his living room. There, watching TV were 4 men Tina
|
|
didn't know.
|
|
She was surprised when she turned the corner and saw them, but she
|
|
went into
|
|
total shock when she realized that the now muted picture on the screen
|
|
was of
|
|
her getting fucked by Mr. Phillips.
|
|
|
|
"Guys, this it Tina, that special friend I was telling you
|
|
about. Tina,
|
|
these are some real close friends of mine. This is Dave, and that's
|
|
John, this
|
|
is Tom, and this is Howard. We've just been watching you on tape,
|
|
sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
Tina was to stunned to say anything. She didn't expect anyone
|
|
else to
|
|
ever know about what she and Jim Phillips were doing together.
|
|
Suddenly, here
|
|
where 4 men who not only knew, but had seen it happening.
|
|
|
|
The one called Dave, and older man with some gray in his hair,
|
|
walked
|
|
up to Tina and said, "That's right, Tina. We've been watching how
|
|
sexy you
|
|
are. You're one attractive little girl, did you know that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, Tina!", the one called John said. He was a really
|
|
large man
|
|
with a build like Arnold Schwartzenegger. "Watching you cum really
|
|
turned me
|
|
on. You've got more sex power than most grown women!"
|
|
|
|
"I.. uhh.. ", Tina didn't know what to say or think. She
|
|
didn't know
|
|
what to make of these men talking to her about how sexy she was. At
|
|
11 years
|
|
of age, Tina didn't have any experience with dealing with boys, let
|
|
alone men,
|
|
let alone men who were complementing her on how sexy she was, a fact
|
|
that she
|
|
thought was secret. "uhh.. Thanks ... I guess.." Her family training
|
|
had
|
|
taken over; she'd always been taught to acknowledge a complement with
|
|
a thank
|
|
you. She just wasn't sure she wanted the compliment from these
|
|
strangers.
|
|
|
|
"Sorry about the surprise, Tina." Jim Phillips said. "These
|
|
guys just
|
|
happened to stop by, and, well, their really good friends of mine.
|
|
We've known
|
|
each other since school! And, well, I told them I had this special
|
|
friend and
|
|
they really wanted to hear all about it. It's okay... we can trust
|
|
them, right
|
|
guys?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh Yeah!" "Sure..." "Hey look, Tina. We share everything
|
|
and none
|
|
of us has ever given up a secret on the others yet!", this last from
|
|
one called
|
|
Howard. He as large, but heavy, not muscular like John.
|
|
|
|
"So you see, it's ok, honey. Ain't no one ever going to find
|
|
out about
|
|
what you do here."
|
|
|
|
"Uhh.. O.. Okay..." She looked around at the men and they all
|
|
nodded
|
|
when she said "okay". It was like she'd entered a club, but didn't
|
|
know the
|
|
rules.
|
|
|
|
"Good. Now look, as long as your here, well, I told these
|
|
guys how
|
|
good looking your body is, and I showed them the pictures, but I know
|
|
they'd
|
|
really like to see you, you know, naked right now. What do you say,
|
|
why don't
|
|
you take your clothes off for us.. Do a little strip tease?"
|
|
|
|
Tina was shaking her head no. "No.. I can't.. I mean.. not in
|
|
front of
|
|
everyone and all.. No.. Please.. I don't want to..."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Tina. It's okay." This from Howard. "We're all
|
|
friends here!"
|
|
|
|
"No.. I can't", she started to turn and walk back to the back
|
|
door to
|
|
leave, but Jim Phillips put a hand on her shoulder, leaned down to her
|
|
ear, and
|
|
whispered, "Hey.. hold on. Look, we don't want you to do anything you
|
|
don't
|
|
want to do, but you came here wanting to do things, and all they want
|
|
is to see
|
|
you naked. That's not so much to ask, and besides, these guys can
|
|
keep a
|
|
secret and all, but there are still ways for your parents to find out
|
|
about how
|
|
sexy their little girl is, you know.. And you don't want that do you?"
|
|
|
|
Tina stopped dead in her tracks. She sure didn't want her
|
|
parents
|
|
seeing the tape of her sucking cock. The consequences of that were
|
|
unthinkable. Maybe... Maybe it would be okay just to let these guys
|
|
see her
|
|
and then she could go home. Maybe.. oh hell, she didn't have any
|
|
choice and
|
|
she knew it. She turned around.
|
|
|
|
"Uhh.. I guess..."
|
|
|
|
"AWRIGHT!" "Great!"
|
|
|
|
"Thanks, Tina. Hey, this will be great, you can do a little
|
|
dance for
|
|
us right here in the living room, okay? Come on.. We'll all sit
|
|
around in a
|
|
circle and you can dance for us. Sound okay, guys?"
|
|
|
|
"Hey, great" "Alright with me."
|
|
|
|
The one called John took Tina's hand and led her back to the
|
|
middle of
|
|
the living room. He then sat down on the rug at her feet. The 4 men
|
|
crowed
|
|
around her and sat down too, making a small circle of carpet with her
|
|
standing
|
|
in the middle. She just stood there for a minute, not knowing what
|
|
to do,
|
|
when Jim Phillips suggested, "Why don't you take off your blouse,
|
|
honey." She
|
|
couldn't do anything else, so she started to comply. One by one she
|
|
undid the
|
|
buttons of her white blouse until is hung loose on her, then she
|
|
pulled it up
|
|
out of her skirt and slipped it off her slender shoulders. One of the
|
|
men
|
|
reached out for it and she handed it to him. He held it to his face
|
|
and
|
|
breathed in.
|
|
|
|
"MMMMMMmmmmm. Tina.. you even smell good. Put your hands on
|
|
your hips.
|
|
Lets see what you got."
|
|
|
|
Tina did as she was told, knowing that she didn't "GOT"
|
|
anything. The
|
|
rapt looks on the men in front of her though didn't change. They were
|
|
studying
|
|
her up and down, even her completely flat chest. A voice behind her
|
|
said,
|
|
"Turn around, honey." and she did, letting everyone see that she had
|
|
no breasts
|
|
to speak of.
|
|
|
|
"Now the skirt, honey."
|
|
|
|
Tina reached for the side of her skirt, and pulled the zipper
|
|
down.
|
|
She then let the skirt fall to the floor. Again, one of the men
|
|
reached out
|
|
for her stripped off article of clothes and she stepped out of it.
|
|
She now
|
|
stood before the men in her socks, saddle shoes and white panties.
|
|
She did a
|
|
slow turn, not knowing what to do with her arms. She felt really
|
|
uncomfortable
|
|
standing here almost naked in front of these men, knowing that in just
|
|
a moment
|
|
more, she was going to be completely naked.
|
|
|
|
"Bend over, Tina. I want to see that cute ass of yours in
|
|
those
|
|
panties." This from John, the muscle man. Tina complied and bent
|
|
down until
|
|
her hands touched the floor. She stayed like that, and let the men
|
|
behind her
|
|
look at her bottom in her panties. The thought crossed her mind that
|
|
she hoped
|
|
they were clean back there. Suddenly, a hand touched her bottom, and
|
|
she
|
|
snapped up to standing position.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, sorry I startled you!" This was Howard. "It looked so
|
|
nice, I
|
|
just had to touch. That's okay, right?"
|
|
|
|
"uhhh.. I guess so.. "
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Tina. A little touching isn't going to hurt, right?"
|
|
This from
|
|
Jim Phillips.
|
|
|
|
"I uh. I guess not..."
|
|
|
|
"Right.. Come on.. I've thought you were going to trust me.
|
|
Come on,
|
|
repeat after me. Touching is okay. Go on.. say it."
|
|
|
|
"Uhhh... Touching is uhh. okay."
|
|
|
|
"Good girl.. Hey, you heard her. Go ahead and touch."
|
|
|
|
Like one, the men rose on their knees, surrounding the 11 year
|
|
old
|
|
girl, standing in her white cotton panties. They all reached out and
|
|
Tina
|
|
suddenly had 10 large hands roaming all over her slender body. One
|
|
set cupped
|
|
her bottom, kneading her small round cheeks through her cotton
|
|
panties.
|
|
Another set ran between her thighs and probed her small pussy through
|
|
her
|
|
cotton panties. A third ran its fingers through her fine hair and
|
|
stroked her
|
|
face and neck. Another ran the flat of his hands over the flat of her
|
|
chest.
|
|
There were appreciative comments from all sides. "Nice little body,
|
|
Tina"
|
|
"You've got the smoothest skin, little lady." "Um Um, this feels
|
|
nice." The
|
|
rub down felt good to the little girl, and she was just beginning to
|
|
enjoy it,
|
|
letting herself lean into the grip of these adults.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, lets get her panties off."
|
|
|
|
Suddenly, Tina felt strong hands grip her arms and legs. She
|
|
was laid
|
|
down on the carpet and two pairs of hands gripped the waist band of
|
|
her
|
|
panties. Before she knew what happened, they were pulled down and
|
|
off.
|
|
Someone removed her shoes. Her legs were pulled from either side,
|
|
opening her
|
|
pre-teen pussy to view. Instantly a set of hands was on her small
|
|
cunt,
|
|
spreading the lips, and probing her pink inner reaches. "Hey, this is
|
|
one
|
|
NICE looking pussy!"
|
|
|
|
"Hey wait.. Please.. don't...", Tina said, but Jim Phillips
|
|
was
|
|
suddenly looming over her face. She looked up at him, her eyes
|
|
pleading, but
|
|
he said, "Relax, Tina. We're all gonna have a good time here. A
|
|
little party,
|
|
right guys?" "Yeah!" "You bet." "Party Hardy!" "So just relax,
|
|
sweetheart.",
|
|
he said.
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't know what to say. One by one each of the men got
|
|
up while
|
|
at least 3 men held her down to the floor and continued to fondle her.
|
|
The men
|
|
got undressed, and as she looked around, Tina saw more cocks than most
|
|
girls
|
|
see in a year. Finally, the 11 year old was surrounded and held down
|
|
by 5
|
|
naked adult men. They were all stroking her small body, and some were
|
|
stroking
|
|
their large cocks. Tina didn't know what was going to happen next,
|
|
but then,
|
|
she didn't have to.
|
|
|
|
"Here, baby. Suck this." One of the men leaned close to her
|
|
face, his
|
|
hot cock touching her lips. He grabbed the back of her head and
|
|
pushed his
|
|
cock at her closed mouth. He pushed so hard that Tina thought she was
|
|
going to
|
|
bruise her lips, still she didn't open her mouth. She didn't want to
|
|
suck
|
|
anyone. She wanted to leave. A finger was shoved into her pussy part
|
|
way, and
|
|
Tina gasped. When her mouth open, it was quickly filled with hard
|
|
cock.
|
|
"Yeah, baby.. Suck that cock good and I'll give you a nice load of
|
|
hotsauce!"
|
|
Tina looked up at the man invading her mouth, it was Howard, the fat
|
|
one. The
|
|
finger in her cunny moved around, and probed slightly deeper, while
|
|
another
|
|
rubbed her clit. Tina couldn't move because there were 2 men on
|
|
either side of
|
|
her, each with a wrist and ankle, holding her down and spreading her
|
|
out. 'Oh
|
|
God, what have I gotten myself into!!??', she thought. But even as
|
|
the thought
|
|
crossed her mind, the pleasure started in her clit. 'No.. No.. I
|
|
don't want
|
|
this to feel good.' But she couldn't help it. Her little clit was
|
|
being
|
|
expertly massaged by one of the men, and Tina knew that, if he didn't
|
|
stop,
|
|
she'd cum eventually. She didn't want to cum for these men, didn't
|
|
want them
|
|
to see her enjoy what they were doing. She was afraid that if they
|
|
saw her
|
|
enjoy sex, they'd do... well, she didn't know and she didn't want to
|
|
find out.
|
|
|
|
"That's it, baby.. Good girl.. Suck that boner.. Ummm.."
|
|
Howard was
|
|
enjoying himself. This little girls mouth felt so nice on his cock.
|
|
He wasn't
|
|
trying to force his way into her throat... at least, not yet. He just
|
|
wanted to
|
|
shut her up while his partners worked on getting her turned on and
|
|
wet. Then
|
|
the real party would begin. Still, he had the nicest job of the
|
|
group. Luck
|
|
of the toss!! He looked at the other guys. John and Jim where
|
|
holding the
|
|
little girl's arms and legs, keeping her spread and immobile while Tom
|
|
and Dave
|
|
worked on her cunt. And man, what a nice little cunt it was. No
|
|
hair, pouty
|
|
lips, pink insides and a nice little clit at the top. Jim had told
|
|
them that
|
|
this hot little number was easy to bring off. A couple of minutes
|
|
under Tom's
|
|
fingers and she be cumming like a freight train. Then they'd all fuck
|
|
her in
|
|
every way they could think of. This was one little 11 year old that
|
|
was going
|
|
get enough cock today.. that was for sure!
|
|
|
|
'No.. No.. I don't want it to feel good... No.. I don't want
|
|
to cum..
|
|
Noooooooooooo', Tina was thinking, but in spite of her best efforts to
|
|
ignore
|
|
her tortured clit, she could feel that now familiar sensation rising
|
|
in her
|
|
belly, that feeling that would eventually engulf her whole body in
|
|
pleasure.
|
|
She was going to cum for these men. And she knew it was going to be a
|
|
big one.
|
|
There was something wicked in letting 5 grown men see her naked
|
|
pre-teen body;
|
|
to be held down and exposed against her will; to know that these grown
|
|
mean
|
|
really where turned on by the sight of her flat-chested, hairless
|
|
body. It
|
|
made her feel sexy, and to Tina this was a new and wonderful feeling.
|
|
It was
|
|
cumming. She could feel it.
|
|
|
|
The little girl struggled vainly at first, but as Tom worked
|
|
her little
|
|
clit back and forth all the men could see that she was getting more
|
|
and more
|
|
turned on. Howard held her mouth on his cock so that she couldn't
|
|
talk, but
|
|
even so, her moans of fear had started to turn into moans of pleasure.
|
|
All 5
|
|
men were naked now, and all had hard-ons, watching little Tina getting
|
|
ready to
|
|
cum. Her arms and legs started to shake in the grip of the men on
|
|
each side of
|
|
her. Her eyes were closed, and her hips started to buck. Dave slide
|
|
his
|
|
finger into her small, hairless cunt. It slide in easily because of
|
|
her
|
|
natural lubricants. He massaged the inside of her cunt, causing Tina
|
|
to buck
|
|
her hips even more. Tom never let up on the 11 year olds clit. He
|
|
increased
|
|
the pressure and increased the speed of his strokes. Suddenly, the
|
|
little girl
|
|
jerked hard. She was screaming, but it came out as a muffled
|
|
"MMMMPPPPPPHHHH"
|
|
around Howard's cock. Her arms and legs pulled in toward her body
|
|
with such
|
|
strength that the two men on each side almost lost their balance.
|
|
They all
|
|
watched as Tina's chest flushed red, and her belly spasmed around
|
|
Dave's
|
|
finger. She almost appeared to be in convulsions, but the men knew
|
|
better.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:24 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.compuserve.com!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 5 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:48:25 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1531
|
|
Message-ID: <517foe$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:50:54 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1444 alt.sex.incest:599
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina05.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older -5
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"God DAMN!! This kid is HOT! Look at her go!"
|
|
|
|
"Hey, I told you. When this one cums, she cums full tilt!"
|
|
|
|
"Guys, you should feel her cunt", this from Dave who watched
|
|
her vagina
|
|
pulse where his finger entered her. "Does she ever get tight in
|
|
here!"
|
|
|
|
"Hey man, I can't wait to fuck this one!"
|
|
|
|
"I second that motion."
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't hear a word. She was blind to everything except
|
|
the waves
|
|
of pleasure emanating from her young pussy. Her own masturbation
|
|
couldn't
|
|
begin to compare to what she was feeling now! If this was what sex
|
|
was all
|
|
about then she wanted as much of it as she could get! She didn't care
|
|
that a
|
|
stranger had his hard cock in her mouth; she didn't care that another
|
|
had a
|
|
finger up her previously virgin cunny; she didn't care that 5 men were
|
|
about to
|
|
fuck her; all she wanted was more of this kind of pleasure.
|
|
|
|
Her orgasm subsided, and Howard let her head drop back to the
|
|
carpeted
|
|
floor. Tina just lay there panting, not noticing the men shifting
|
|
position
|
|
around her. She felt her legs being spread wide, and realized that
|
|
Tom was now
|
|
looming over her. "Ok, honey, I'm gonna fuck you now. Here it comes."
|
|
and
|
|
without further introduction he pushed the head of his cock into her
|
|
pre-teen
|
|
cunt. "uh" was all Tina could say, still not recovered from the
|
|
orgasm that
|
|
had left drained and helpless. She felt his cock stretching her lips,
|
|
moving
|
|
up insider her body; felt his pubic bone hit hers; felt his course
|
|
hair rub
|
|
against her hairless mound. It felt good, and Tina moaned with the
|
|
sensation.
|
|
"Like it, baby? Like that cock, huh little girl. Oh, yeah.. Here we
|
|
go..",
|
|
and with that he started to fuck Tina hard, pounding on her little
|
|
body,
|
|
bouncing her head with each thrust.
|
|
|
|
Tina felt something hot on her cheek and turned her head to
|
|
see what it
|
|
was. There was the man John, leaning over her head, aiming his huge
|
|
cock at
|
|
her mouth. "Here, baby. Take this too." He shoved his cock at her
|
|
lips, and
|
|
Tina let them part, allowing the spongy head to be shoved into her
|
|
face.
|
|
John's cock was so large that only the head could fit past her lips.
|
|
No matter
|
|
how she tried to open her mouth wider, or how hard he pushed, the rest
|
|
simply
|
|
could not fit into the 11 year old's mouth. John didn't seem to mind.
|
|
He
|
|
proceeded to fuck her face with what he could get in.
|
|
|
|
"Man, look at that little bitch go!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, she sure loves hard cock!"
|
|
|
|
Tina was being overwhelmed, with 2 cocks in her pre-teen body,
|
|
she felt
|
|
totally stuffed at both ends. The man fucking her hairless cunt was
|
|
moaning to
|
|
himself, obviously ready to blow his hot load into her. John was
|
|
pumping her
|
|
face faster, his muscular body pistoning up and down right over her
|
|
face, like
|
|
he was doing pushups over her. Two other men grabbed both her hands
|
|
and she
|
|
found each hand holding a hard cock. Each hand clamped her little
|
|
hand down
|
|
over a hot penis, and used her hand to jack the men off. Tina now was
|
|
servicing 4 cocks at the same time, and she was starting to like it.
|
|
Her mouth
|
|
hurt because it was too small to take the large penis being stuffed
|
|
there, but
|
|
her vagina felt good as Tom fucked her with long slow strokes, his
|
|
initial
|
|
pounding having been toned down so John could get in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck her man. Shoot her full, dude"
|
|
|
|
"Oh fuck... I'm gonna blow.. I'm gonna blow in her mouth..
|
|
Here baby..
|
|
oh MAN! Here baby.. Eat my cum, baby... Here you GO, BABY! DRINK MY
|
|
CUM...
|
|
OH... NOW! NOW, BABY! DRINK MY CUM!!!" John's cock expanded in the
|
|
little
|
|
girls mouth. He shoved hard and rammed the tip of his cock up against
|
|
her to
|
|
small throat. He grabbed his cock and jerked it off in the 6th
|
|
graders mouth.
|
|
He felt his load shooting out. filling the little girls mouth and
|
|
dripping out
|
|
the sides, white rivulets of cum flowing down both sides of the little
|
|
girls
|
|
face and getting into her hair. John bellowed like a bull as he
|
|
pumped more
|
|
and more jism into Tina's mouth. Tina couldn't get away from the
|
|
onslaught
|
|
semen being pumped into her mouth. Her head was pressed into the
|
|
floor because
|
|
John was letting most of his weight rest on the huge member that
|
|
penetrated her
|
|
mouth. Tina couldn't breath; couldn't swallow; couldn't do anything,
|
|
but hope
|
|
she didn't black out before this man was through fucking her mouth.
|
|
Sperm was
|
|
sliding down her throat, down her face, some was even being forced up
|
|
her nose!
|
|
It was hot and salty and sticky. And it made Tina feel special, in a
|
|
small
|
|
way, that she was the one getting it.
|
|
|
|
Finally, John lifted his weight off the pre-teenagers face and
|
|
pulled
|
|
his cock out of her mouth. The little girl gasped for breath as soon
|
|
as his
|
|
wang popped clear of her mouth. It was obvious that she'd not been
|
|
able to
|
|
breath. John grabbed his cock and stroked it over the gasping little
|
|
girl,
|
|
rubbing it on her lips and cheeks, stroking the last bits of ropy
|
|
white cum
|
|
onto her pretty young face. "Here, little girl, this'll make you even
|
|
prettier. Hot cum is good for little girls, right guys?" "Oh, yeah"
|
|
"You
|
|
bet!" "I gotta load for you, sweetheart!" John jerked his cock in her
|
|
face a
|
|
little longer then lifted himself up. In an instant, Dave had taken
|
|
his place,
|
|
his hard cock much skinnier than John's huge pecker, but just as long.
|
|
Without
|
|
preamble he grabbed the back of her head and shoved his cock into
|
|
little Tina's
|
|
still gasping mouth. "Suck me good, baby, and maybe I won't fuck you
|
|
in the
|
|
ass." He yanked on her head hard, and his erection was instantly at
|
|
the back
|
|
of her mouth, forcing it's way into her throat. Dave pulled on her
|
|
head with
|
|
both hands, thrusting with his hips at the same time, determined to
|
|
stuff his
|
|
full length into the little 6th graders mouth. He shoved a few times
|
|
and
|
|
decided the angle was wrong.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Howard, grab that cushion off the couch.. Yeah, that
|
|
one.. Here.
|
|
Lift her up and put it under her.. No further down. Yeah.. That's
|
|
perfect."
|
|
Tina was lifted for a moment off the floor and then put back down,
|
|
only this
|
|
time, her hips and back were on the cushion from the couch, but her
|
|
head fell
|
|
back unsupported. For Dave, this put her mouth right in line with her
|
|
throat,
|
|
and he quickly move around so that his thighs were on either side of
|
|
the dazed
|
|
youngster's head. He pushed her forehead down with one hand so that
|
|
Tina found
|
|
herself gazing at his balls. "Ok, baby.. Open up now. I'm going to
|
|
throat fuck
|
|
you!" Tina didn't obey right away, so he reached down with one hand
|
|
and
|
|
pressed on her throat. The pain of his thumb pressing on her vocal
|
|
cords made
|
|
her open her mouth soon enough. "That's it, little girl. You do what
|
|
you're
|
|
told or things get rough. We can make you feel good, but first you
|
|
gotta make
|
|
us feel good." And with that he again shoved his erection into her
|
|
pretty
|
|
face. This time, instead of stopping at the entrance of her throat,
|
|
he shoved
|
|
it hard, pushing her head back until it was straight upside down, the
|
|
back of
|
|
her head jammed against the sofa cushion. With a painful pop, his
|
|
cock humped
|
|
past the entrance to her throat and didn't stop until his pubic hair
|
|
press
|
|
against her young lips.
|
|
|
|
'GOD, HELP ME.. HE'S GOING TO KILL ME!' was all Tina could
|
|
think. She
|
|
couldn't breath because, not only was her glottis blocked, but his
|
|
balls hung
|
|
loosely down, covering her nose, allowing no air to get in. The fact
|
|
that Tom
|
|
was still fucking her so hard made her body bounce against the
|
|
invading member.
|
|
The little girl was being bounced between two hard cocks, her slender
|
|
body,
|
|
barely able to accommodate the invading members.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck her, Tom! Oh man, I don't even have to move. You're
|
|
doing it
|
|
for me!", Dave said, feeling the way the girls throat moved up and
|
|
down his
|
|
cock whenever Tom fucked into her. He had a perfect view of Dave's
|
|
cock
|
|
sliding in and out of the 11 year old's hairless cunt. He could see
|
|
the way
|
|
her lips puckered in and out with the motion of his fucking. The
|
|
sight was a
|
|
total turn-on for him. That and the feeling little Tina begin to gag
|
|
on his
|
|
cock made him start rocking his penis in and out of her throat.
|
|
|
|
'Thank you, God!', thought Tina as Tom started to fuck her
|
|
mouth. Now
|
|
that his cock was moving she had small chances to breath between
|
|
thrusts of his
|
|
cock. The man fucking her was really pounding on her. His swollen
|
|
cock felt
|
|
huge inside her small vagina as it pushed deep into her, shoving its
|
|
way up to
|
|
her cervix on each thrust. Tina felt her body being rammed back and
|
|
forth
|
|
between two giant cock. Each time her pussy was rammed, her young
|
|
body was
|
|
pushed up to meet the down stroke of the cock now fucking her mouth.
|
|
As the
|
|
pole in her cunt found it's deepest penetration, the prick in her
|
|
mouth was
|
|
also at it's deepest point. Tina was fully impaled. She wondered how
|
|
long
|
|
this would go on.
|
|
|
|
She didn't have to wonder long. All these men had been turned
|
|
on
|
|
watching Tina on video, long before she arrived, and now, actually
|
|
fucking this
|
|
tiny 6th grader was too much for them to last long. Tom, fucking her
|
|
tender
|
|
snatch, began to pant and declare that he was ready to cum. "Yeah, do
|
|
it Tom.
|
|
Let's blow a load into this little bitch from both ends!", said Dave
|
|
in
|
|
encouragement. Both men looked down at the 11 year old helplessly
|
|
skewered
|
|
between their cocks. He small body still held open by Howard and John
|
|
on
|
|
either side. Both could see the outline of Tom's cock as it filled
|
|
her throat.
|
|
Both could see the bulge in her lower abdomen with each thrust of
|
|
Dave's
|
|
organ. Both were ready to flood her with hot jism, and both did.
|
|
|
|
"OH FUCK! HERE...I....GOOOOOOOOOOOOO....."
|
|
|
|
"AAAAAHHHHHHH YEAH.. ME TOO!... OH.. EAT IT BABY!!! YEAH!!!!"
|
|
|
|
Both organs expanded in the little girl. Both men shoved
|
|
themselves
|
|
deep into the 11 year old's mouth and cunt. Both men began to pump
|
|
their ropy
|
|
offerings into their pre-teen slut. Dave had shoved his cock deep
|
|
down Tina's
|
|
throat, and the little girl gagged on the blasts of spicy jism. Tom's
|
|
load
|
|
shot deep into Tina, filling her small cunt and oozing out all sides.
|
|
Each man
|
|
roared with pleasure at shooting their large loads into a young,
|
|
innocent girl.
|
|
These men like to fuck little girls, and Tina was one of the youngest
|
|
in a
|
|
while. Their bodies jerking, and twitching, both men spent themselves
|
|
in Tina,
|
|
and slowly, began to ease the pressure on both ends of the little
|
|
girl. Dave
|
|
pulled his cock out first, and fell backwards, away from the little
|
|
girl,
|
|
looking down at his cum covered cock and her small, wet pussy, still
|
|
not
|
|
believing that this little girl could fit his immense wang into her
|
|
tight
|
|
hairless box. Then Dave, pulled his cock out of Tina's face. It was
|
|
still
|
|
hard, but the man was totally spent. He too fell backwards on the
|
|
floor
|
|
panting.
|
|
|
|
The men on each side let go of the little girl, and Tina
|
|
immediately
|
|
rolled on her side, coughing and gagging, trying to clear her throat
|
|
of the
|
|
load of hot sperm that had been shot there, and trying to catch her
|
|
breath, now
|
|
that she could finally breath again. Tears were in her eyes as she
|
|
tried to
|
|
recover from the pain and fright of the double fucking she'd just had.
|
|
She
|
|
coughed up some cum and it hung on her lips. Most of it she swallowed.
|
|
The
|
|
taste was sour, spicy, and Tina was getting very familiar with it.
|
|
She even
|
|
sort of liked it, but not the way it was just delivered. She could
|
|
feel the
|
|
dampness on her cunny and bottom as the load of cum delivered there
|
|
oozed out
|
|
and coated her entire hairless crotch. She cried to herself,
|
|
frightened of
|
|
what had happened, and scared of what might happen next. When she'd
|
|
finally
|
|
managed to catch her breath and swallow all the sperm left in her
|
|
mouth, she
|
|
looked up. Only to see a video camera with Mr. Phillips behind it,
|
|
staring her
|
|
right in the face.
|
|
|
|
"How'd you like that nice double fuck, huh Tina?" He said
|
|
behind the
|
|
camera. "Do you like having two cocks in you at once, baby?"
|
|
|
|
"It hurt."
|
|
|
|
"What hurt, sweetheart?"
|
|
|
|
"It hurt when he pushed it in my mouth! It hurt my throat."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, come on, baby. You've had cock in your throat before,
|
|
right. It
|
|
didn't hurt then, right. Here. Reach up and feel your throat right
|
|
now. Go
|
|
on.. Do it.. Now.. tell me where it hurts. Show me where your throat
|
|
hurts."
|
|
|
|
Tina put a hand on her throat, but for the life of her could
|
|
not
|
|
pinpoint where her throat hurt. In fact, it didn't really hurt at
|
|
all. Tina
|
|
just looked up at the camera and didn't say anything.
|
|
|
|
"It didn't really hurt at all, did it. You just got scared,
|
|
right.
|
|
You got scared because it was your first double fuck and you didn't
|
|
know what
|
|
was happening, right baby?"
|
|
|
|
"I..... I guess so...", she said, still sniffling, trying to
|
|
sort out
|
|
her feelings. "I was scared!"
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry, sweetheart. We didn't mean to scare you, did we
|
|
guys?"
|
|
|
|
"No way!" "Nawww" "Hey, we're sorry, Tina"
|
|
|
|
"We wanted to double fuck you, and you gotta admit you like to
|
|
fuck
|
|
right?"
|
|
|
|
"Well.. yeah", she replied in a small voice.
|
|
|
|
"And you like to suck cock, right?"
|
|
|
|
"It's okay, I guess.."
|
|
|
|
"So okay then, now you did both at the same time."
|
|
|
|
"But you forced me.. I didn't like it."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, baby. We're sorry. We won't force you to do that
|
|
again. But
|
|
hey, you came remember. Just before we fucked you! How was that?"
|
|
|
|
"I.. It was .... nice"
|
|
|
|
"NICE!? Nice.. Tina, you were going crazy! We got it on film
|
|
if you
|
|
want to see it! You're one hot little girl, baby, and we all really
|
|
like hot
|
|
little girls. I guess you just turned us on so much. Hey, I got an
|
|
idea. Why
|
|
don't us guys all turn you on, and make you cum again. Sound like a
|
|
good idea?"
|
|
|
|
To Tina, doing anything that would make her have an orgasm was
|
|
a good
|
|
idea. She nodded her head.
|
|
|
|
"Alright. Here.. Get up. Since Dave did it to you, you can
|
|
do it to
|
|
him! Fuck his face with that nice little cunt of yours." They helped
|
|
Tina get
|
|
up and walked her over to where Dave still lay on the floor. They
|
|
guided her
|
|
over him, and had her kneel down onto his face, her hairless cunt
|
|
mashing down
|
|
into his mouth. "Okay, Dave, you gotta make it up to little Tina
|
|
here. You
|
|
fucked her mouth, now she fucks yours.. Only fair!" Dave couldn't
|
|
agree more,
|
|
and nodded his head to show it. In an instant his mouth was open, and
|
|
his
|
|
tongue snaked out and began licking the 11 year old's tiny snatch from
|
|
top to
|
|
bottom. Sperm still dripped from her small vagina, but Dave didn't
|
|
mind that
|
|
since he liked young boys as much as young girls and had drunk his
|
|
share of cum
|
|
in his time. But having his face humped by a hot little, hairless
|
|
pussy was
|
|
one of his favorite turnons. So he lapped at her, paying particular
|
|
attention
|
|
to the clit swelling at the top of her hairless slot.
|
|
|
|
Tina's body reacted instantly to feel of Dave's rough tongue
|
|
on her
|
|
clit. A wave of pleasure emanated from her cunny and made her whole
|
|
body
|
|
tingle. The deep fucking of her throat, and her rough treatment were
|
|
instantly
|
|
forgotten. She felt hands all over her body, particularly on her ass.
|
|
She
|
|
felt a finger hit her small anus, and begin to massage the small hole,
|
|
not
|
|
penetrating, just massaging. It sent more tingles through her body.
|
|
Her hips
|
|
began to gyrate, moving her pussy around on Dave's mouth. She let her
|
|
knees
|
|
spread more, increasing the pressure on the man's face and mouth.
|
|
'Yeah.. I
|
|
can push down as hard as I want cause he did it to me!', she thought,
|
|
and again
|
|
pushed down on Dave's mouth. Tina wanted to hump Dave as hard as he
|
|
had humped
|
|
her. She didn't know that that would simply be a turn-on for the man
|
|
she was
|
|
humping. Tina leaned forward, putting her hands to the floor and
|
|
lining her
|
|
clit up perfectly with the man's mouth. She then began to hump him as
|
|
hard as
|
|
she could, hitting the underside of his nose with her bald pubic bone.
|
|
His
|
|
tongue danced on and around her clit, and his lips were mashed against
|
|
her
|
|
hairless lips. Dave reached up and grabbed her humping ass to pull
|
|
even harder
|
|
on the little girl. His erection was rapidly re-inflating.
|
|
|
|
Tina's eye's were closed. She was really enjoying the
|
|
sensation of
|
|
being in control, of being able to hump this grown man as hard as she
|
|
wanted,
|
|
when something bumped her face. She opened her eye's and saw a cock
|
|
being
|
|
stroked just and inch in front of her open mouth. She looked up,
|
|
never
|
|
stopping her hips, and saw Jim Phillips kneeling in front of her
|
|
masturbating
|
|
in her face. "It's yours if you want it, Tina. You're in control
|
|
now. You
|
|
can suck it if you want, baby, but you don't have to." 'Oh wow!', she
|
|
thought,
|
|
I really am in control! She kept humping her hips into Dave, but her
|
|
eyes were
|
|
fixed on the purplish swollen erection being stroked in her face. It
|
|
looked so
|
|
big. She knew that Jim Phillips hadn't cum yet. 'He must really be
|
|
turned
|
|
on.', she thought. And she knew that it was HER that had turned him
|
|
on. Her
|
|
cunt was on fire. She knew that she'd be cumming soon. She leaned
|
|
her face
|
|
closer to the penis in front of her. She let the head rub against her
|
|
cheek,
|
|
felt the heat coming from the large cock. Pre-cum fluid was oozing
|
|
from the
|
|
tip, and Tina let this be rubbed on her face. She brought her mouth
|
|
up to the
|
|
tip of his cock and let her tongue out to taste the oozing fluid. The
|
|
taste
|
|
was warm, and salty, and familiar.
|
|
|
|
Jim kept stroking his cock in the 11 year old's face, watching
|
|
her
|
|
tease him. He wanted to shove it into her mouth and make her swallow
|
|
his hot
|
|
load, but it was more important now that Tina feel in control, that
|
|
Tina
|
|
understand what it felt like to want to fuck someone hard, like Dave
|
|
and Tom
|
|
had fucked her. And it looked like she was taking to this little
|
|
lesson quite
|
|
well. She was humping Dave with her hips, as hard as she could. Jim
|
|
knew that
|
|
Dave was going to have some bruised lips when this was over, but he
|
|
also knew
|
|
that Dave loved it. So he kept stroking his cock into Tina's face,
|
|
being
|
|
careful not to thrust forward. He felt her lips around the end of his
|
|
swollen
|
|
erection, and felt her tongue probing the small hole in the end. He
|
|
carefully
|
|
kept his hand away from her head so she'd feel no pressure to go
|
|
further, but
|
|
he knew either way, watching her get fucked, and watching her fuck
|
|
Dave, had
|
|
turned him on enough that he was going to blow a large load into her
|
|
mouth, or
|
|
onto her face. It didn't really matter which.
|
|
|
|
Tina was getting close to cumming. Her cunt juice was flowing
|
|
into
|
|
Dave's mouth, and already, pre-orgasm contractions where starting.
|
|
Tina loved
|
|
the feeling of fucking Dave's mouth, and the feeling of her lips on
|
|
the tip of
|
|
Jim's cock. It felt good to know that Mr. Phillips wasn't going to
|
|
ram his
|
|
cock into her mouth. It felt good to be in control. She let more of
|
|
his hot
|
|
penis slip into her mouth. The head of his penis slide easily into
|
|
her mouth,
|
|
and she let it sit there, oozing fluid into her mouth. She didn't
|
|
suck, and
|
|
she let her tongue glide around the tip lazily. It felt good in her
|
|
mouth. It
|
|
was all getting to be too much. "Tina.... I'm gonna.. cum, baby...",
|
|
she heard
|
|
Mr. Phillips say. "Do you want it in your mouth?" Tina was just
|
|
about ready
|
|
to cum herself, and all she did was nod her head and moan "UMMM UMMM"
|
|
around
|
|
his prick. She wanted to feel him cum in her mouth. To feel it blast
|
|
out from
|
|
his cock into her mouth and not her throat. She wanted to taste his
|
|
cum, and
|
|
know that she was the one who made it happen.
|
|
|
|
"Oh.. yeah... TINA! I'M CUMMMMMMMIIINNNNGGG" and his cock
|
|
exploded in
|
|
her mouth. And that did it. Tina moaned loudly, and her own orgasm
|
|
took off.
|
|
Jets of white cum shot into her mouth, but Tina was in her own
|
|
convulsions.
|
|
Her body whipped back and forth on Dave's face, her clitoris mashed
|
|
down hard,
|
|
and her pussy spasmed on him, forcing more of her young juices out to
|
|
coat his
|
|
face. She never let go of Mr. Phillips cock, as it filled her mouth
|
|
with cum.
|
|
She thought to swallow, some of it, but most just leaked out around
|
|
her lips
|
|
and down her chin to fall on the floor. "UMMMMM UMMMM UMMMMM UMMMMMM"
|
|
The
|
|
little girl moaned, accepting Mr. Phillips love gift and as she
|
|
hunched her
|
|
small pussy on another man's face.
|
|
|
|
Slowly.. Slowly, Tina's orgasm subsided. Mr. Phillips cock
|
|
had stopped
|
|
jetting semen into her mouth at some point, but Tina didn't know when
|
|
that was.
|
|
She let the organ fall from her mouth. "Ohhhhh godddddd.." was all
|
|
she could
|
|
say. The little pre-teen was spent. On her hands and knees, she let
|
|
her head
|
|
fall down and her weight collapse on the face of the man under her
|
|
tired pussy.
|
|
Finally, she rolled off Dave and fell on the floor, totally relaxed.
|
|
|
|
"Way to go, TINA!"
|
|
|
|
"How was that, sweetheart?"
|
|
|
|
"Man, Tina, can you ever hump!", this from Dave, as he rolled
|
|
on his
|
|
side and reached out to stroke her young body.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Jim.. She really drained you, huh!"
|
|
|
|
Tina looked around and saw Jim Phillips laying on the couch a
|
|
step or
|
|
two away. The look on his face was total satisfaction. He looked at
|
|
her,
|
|
"Tina, that was fantastic. Thanks for taking my cock! I really
|
|
needed to cum.
|
|
How about you.. Did you enjoy that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah...", she sighed, languidly. "That's felt great!" Tina
|
|
lay on
|
|
the floor surrounded by naked grown men, and realized that she loved
|
|
sex. She
|
|
thought that it would be great to come here every day to suck and fuck
|
|
and hump
|
|
and cum!! 'Oh man.. those other girls don't know what they are
|
|
missing!', she
|
|
thought.
|
|
|
|
The whole naked group lay around for a few minutes, relaxing,
|
|
all spent
|
|
except for Howard, who'd not yet had his first orgasm. For once, the
|
|
video
|
|
camera as off and ignored. It had been passed around from person to
|
|
person
|
|
during their little orgy and all the action had been captured on film,
|
|
but
|
|
right now, no one wanted to deal with it.
|
|
|
|
After about 5 minutes, the doorbell rang. Jim got up and
|
|
grabbed a
|
|
robe off the back of the couch to go and see what it was. They heard
|
|
the door
|
|
open, and some muttered voices. The door closed, and Jim returned to
|
|
the
|
|
living room, but he wasn't alone. Following after him was young David
|
|
Wallace,
|
|
the boy Tina had been playing "doctor" with when this whole thing had
|
|
started.
|
|
His eyes scanned the room and landed on the slim form of Tina laying
|
|
naked on
|
|
the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Hi, David", said Tom. The other men greeted the young boy
|
|
too. It was
|
|
obvious to Tina that they all knew each other.
|
|
|
|
"Tina, you know David, right! Say Hi."
|
|
|
|
Tina who didn't mind laying naked in the middle of a bunch of
|
|
strangers
|
|
was suddenly embarrassed to be seen like that by someone she knew.
|
|
After a
|
|
short hesitation she said, "uhh Hi". There was nothing to cover up
|
|
with, all
|
|
her clothes having disappeared. Tina didn't know what to do.
|
|
|
|
"uh.. Hi, Tina", said David.
|
|
|
|
"David came over to join in the party. David likes sex as
|
|
much as you
|
|
do, Tina. Here, watch, we'll show you. Strip off your clothes David.
|
|
Join the
|
|
fun."
|
|
|
|
Tina watched as David obeyed Mr. Phillips and stripped off his
|
|
clothes.
|
|
His 14 year old body was slender, but well muscled. His pubic hair
|
|
was light,
|
|
and not fully grown. He had no hair on his chest yet, and his skin
|
|
was smooth
|
|
and pale. When he was done stripping off his clothes he stood up and
|
|
faced
|
|
Tina. She could see that his cock was already hard. It was much
|
|
skinnier than
|
|
the men around her, and it bobbed up and down, jerking to the rhythm
|
|
of his
|
|
heartbeat.
|
|
|
|
"Come here, David", said John, the large muscular man sitting
|
|
in an
|
|
easy chair, his legs splayed wide and his cock hanging limply between
|
|
them.
|
|
David walked over and stood in front of the man. He reached up and
|
|
took hold
|
|
of David's wrist, pulling the 14 year old to his knees between his
|
|
spread legs.
|
|
He then reached up and put a hand on the back of David head, pulling
|
|
him
|
|
downward until his face touched his limp cock. "Suck me, David. Suck
|
|
me off."
|
|
And David did! He reached up and took the limp prick in one hand,
|
|
guiding the
|
|
tip into his mouth and he began to suck on the man!
|
|
|
|
Tina's eyes almost popped out of her head. She had never
|
|
heard of
|
|
homosexuality or bi-sexuality. All she knew was that boys and girls
|
|
did it
|
|
with each other. Jim Phillips eased up next to her, putting his mouth
|
|
to her
|
|
ear and whispering, "What do you think of that, Tina?" Tina whispered
|
|
back,
|
|
"He's not supposed to do that."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"He's a boy!"
|
|
|
|
"So?"
|
|
|
|
"I.. I don't know. They're not supposed to... do it with
|
|
another boy"
|
|
|
|
"Tina, I told you, you have alot to learn. You've done so
|
|
much, and
|
|
learned so much, but there's still alot more. Hey, little girls
|
|
aren't
|
|
SUPPOSED to do it with grown-ups, but you do! Right! Little girls
|
|
aren't
|
|
supposed to know how to fuck and suck, but you do. So why aren't they
|
|
SUPPOSED
|
|
to enjoy sex with each other?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. Their both boys."
|
|
|
|
"When it comes to sex, it doesn't really matter does it,
|
|
unless you
|
|
want to make babies! You just do what feels good. And from the size
|
|
of John's
|
|
cock right now, I bet David is making him feel real good!"
|
|
|
|
It was true. John's cock had gotten completely erect in
|
|
David's mouth.
|
|
David was no stranger to cock sucking and was stroking his hand up and
|
|
down
|
|
the erect penis in time to the movement of his head. John had a hand
|
|
on both
|
|
sides of David's head, and was setting the pace. Tom had gotten up off
|
|
the
|
|
floor and moved over behind young David, reaching between his legs and
|
|
stroking
|
|
his bobbing cock. Tom's own erection waved obscenely between his legs
|
|
as he
|
|
manipulated the 14 year old boy. He turned around to Howard and said,
|
|
"Hey,
|
|
Howie.. Throw me the K-Y, will you." Howard grabbed a tube of
|
|
something off
|
|
the side table and tossed it to Tom. Tom opened it and squeeze the
|
|
lubricant
|
|
into the palm of his hand. He then stroked his hand up and down on
|
|
his cock
|
|
until is glistened. Then he rubbed his hand up and down in the crack
|
|
of the
|
|
9th graders ass. When he was satisfied that all the parts were
|
|
sufficiently
|
|
lubed, he took his cock and guided it to the crack of young David's
|
|
butt.
|
|
|
|
Tina turned to Jim Phillips and the whispered conversation
|
|
started
|
|
again. "What's he doing?"
|
|
|
|
"He's gonna fuck David, sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
"You mean.. in his bottom?"
|
|
|
|
"Yup. That's exactly what I mean. Member I said that you
|
|
could fuck
|
|
in your bottom. So can anybody! Watch.."
|
|
|
|
It took Tom a couple of seconds to get his cock lined up with
|
|
the boys
|
|
anus, but eventually he started pressing the head of his cock into the
|
|
brown
|
|
opening. The head popped in and David's head gave a jerk upward, but
|
|
John
|
|
continued to hold him down on his cock, pulling the boy's mouth even
|
|
further
|
|
down onto this cock. A moan escaped from the boy as Tom slowly pushed
|
|
the rest
|
|
of his cock into the tight rectum of the 9th grade boy bent over
|
|
before him.
|
|
Tina couldn't tell if David was moaning in pain or pleasure. She
|
|
watched as
|
|
Tom humped David, and John fucked David in the mouth. She realized
|
|
that just a
|
|
short time ago it had been her who had two cocks in her, and that is
|
|
must have
|
|
looked something like this. Two grown men, holding onto the body of a
|
|
much
|
|
younger child, each thrusting their distended penises into an
|
|
orifice; each
|
|
looking to ejaculate into a younger mouth or ass. Tina saw the looks
|
|
of
|
|
pleasure on the men as they humped David. It turned her on. With out
|
|
knowing
|
|
it, her hand reached down and slowly rubbed her own hairless pussy.
|
|
Jim
|
|
Phillips next to her was stroking her with one hand while his cock
|
|
grew.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, man.. I'm gonna pop, David.. Right in your mouth, boy.
|
|
Oh..
|
|
Oh...YEAH... HERE IT COMES, BOY... OH FUCK!! .... EAT IT!! EAT IT!
|
|
YYAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH." Tina saw John pull down hard on David head. She
|
|
saw his
|
|
body convulse and his balls churn as they pumped young David full of
|
|
hot cum.
|
|
She knew what David was feeling. Knew what he was tasting. And it
|
|
turned her
|
|
on. She saw cum leaking from David's mouth and knew that he couldn't
|
|
swallow
|
|
with a prick in his mouth any better than her.
|
|
|
|
"OH FUCK, DAVID.. ME TOO.. ME.. UHHH... TOOOOOOOOOO
|
|
AAAAHHHHHHHH" And
|
|
Tom began to spray the inside of David's rectum with cum. He pulled
|
|
on the
|
|
boys hips, and bent down over him, his butt clenching and unclenching
|
|
with each
|
|
shot of sperm into the 14 year olds ass. For his part, David couldn't
|
|
do much
|
|
except take what was shooting into him from both ends. He moaned a
|
|
little and
|
|
both men thrust into each end of his body. Tina understood what he
|
|
felt, or at
|
|
least thought she did.
|
|
|
|
Finally, both men let go of the 14 year old boy, and their
|
|
limp pricks
|
|
came out of each end of his body. David was breathing hard and he
|
|
rested his
|
|
head in John's crotch until he had recovered his breath. Finally, he
|
|
looked up
|
|
at Jim Phillips as if to say, what do you want me to do next.
|
|
|
|
"Come over here, David.", Mr. Phillips said, motioning with
|
|
his hand.
|
|
David crawled across the floor to Mr. Phillips, next to Tina. Tina was
|
|
still a
|
|
little embarrassed to be naked in front of a kid she knew, but the
|
|
scene that
|
|
had just played out in front of her had lessened that considerably.
|
|
"David,
|
|
would you like to fuck Tina?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, you bet!", he said, looking at the 11 year old's
|
|
slender body.
|
|
|
|
"Tina, would you like to fuck David?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh.. I don't know. I guess."
|
|
|
|
"Good. David, why don't you go down on Tina first to get her
|
|
ready.
|
|
Then you can fuck her while we watch."
|
|
|
|
"Okay", the boy said, and slide between Tina's legs, spreading
|
|
them so
|
|
he could get access to her tender pussy. Her hairless snatch was a
|
|
turn on for
|
|
him, and he had to lift himself up on his knees to keep from grinding
|
|
his
|
|
erection into the carpet. Jim Phillips took Tina by the shoulders and
|
|
laid her
|
|
back down on the carpeted floor, kissing her with deep thrusts of the
|
|
tongue
|
|
into her mouth, while David started licking the little girls small
|
|
slit. Tina
|
|
loved the feel of a mouth on her cunny and immediately reached down to
|
|
put a
|
|
hand on David's head, pushing his head deeper into her young slit.
|
|
|
|
David was in heaven. He'd wanted to fuck little Tina West
|
|
since he'd
|
|
first seen her. He'd been seduced by Jim Phillips 2 years ago, and
|
|
had finally
|
|
mentioned his desire to the older man during one of their sex
|
|
sessions. Jim
|
|
Phillips thought he could arrange it, if David would cooperated, and
|
|
true to
|
|
his word, here was little Tina, spread out before him, pushing her
|
|
hairless
|
|
cunt into his face. He loved the feel of her bald pussy against his
|
|
face, the
|
|
smooth wet lips almost sucking on his chin as he licked her swelling
|
|
clitoris.
|
|
He could feel her cunt throb as he licked her, and knew he was turning
|
|
her on.
|
|
He couldn't wait to jam his prick into her and feel how tight her
|
|
little twat
|
|
would be on him. He wanted to shot his cum into her and look at her
|
|
face as he
|
|
did it. And today, he was going to get his wish.
|
|
|
|
Tina was thrusting into David's face now, her hips moving
|
|
without
|
|
conscious effort. She loved the feel of a mouth on her most intimate
|
|
area.
|
|
She loved the way a tongue felt on her clit, the warmth, and the
|
|
moisture; the
|
|
feeling of resting her hand on a head between her thighs. She was
|
|
going to cum
|
|
soon from it, she knew.
|
|
"Okay, David. Come up here and fuck her now. Fuck that
|
|
little girl."
|
|
|
|
David didn't need any urging. He lifted himself up and
|
|
crawled up
|
|
Tina's body. Tina opened her legs willingly, wanting to feel his hard
|
|
prick
|
|
enter her small opening and stretch her until she came. She was close
|
|
to
|
|
cumming now, it wouldn't take much more to make it happen. David
|
|
loomed over
|
|
her now, fumbling with his cock to find the opening to her cunt. Jim
|
|
Phillips
|
|
reached in and guided the tip of the boys erection to the 11 year olds
|
|
opening.
|
|
David immediately thrust himself into the little girl, eliciting a
|
|
gasp from
|
|
her. He couldn't wait for her to recover from his penetration, but
|
|
immediately
|
|
began to fuck her hard, holding himself off her with his arms. The
|
|
slap, slap,
|
|
slap of their two young bodies the only sound in the room.
|
|
|
|
Tina was a little disappointed that David's cock was so small.
|
|
She was
|
|
a little surprised when he first rammed home into her, but once he
|
|
started
|
|
fucking her she realized that he wasn't near as large as the men that
|
|
had
|
|
fucked her so far. Tina was a little disappointed, but not for long.
|
|
What
|
|
David lacked in size, he made up for in speed. He fucked her fast and
|
|
hard.
|
|
Tina felt her ass bouncing off the floor as David fucked her, slapping
|
|
her
|
|
hairless sex hole with his nearly hairless hips. The tingle in her
|
|
cunt was
|
|
growing again, and it would only take a minute or two of David's
|
|
fucking to
|
|
bring her off.
|
|
|
|
For the men in Jim Phillips living room, the youngsters were
|
|
putting on
|
|
a great show. 14 year old David, slamming his teenage prick into the
|
|
6th grade
|
|
pre-teen, was a real turn-on. Every man in the room had an erection,
|
|
just
|
|
watching the kids fucking each other. They all slowly left their
|
|
seats and
|
|
formed a circle around the two kids. They all knelt down around the
|
|
youngsters
|
|
and began stroking their cocks over both of the kids. Tina and David
|
|
didn't
|
|
know it, but they were going to be the objects of a cum shower, when
|
|
they were
|
|
done fucking.
|
|
|
|
David came first. He felt his balls tighten and then felt a
|
|
mighty
|
|
internal heave. He moaned incoherently and his penis started to pump
|
|
his semen
|
|
into the 6th grade girl. He fell forward onto Tina, and his hips
|
|
continue to
|
|
hump her involuntarily. He pumped his full load into her, and then an
|
|
amazing
|
|
thing happened. Little Tina, feeling David pumping his sperm into her
|
|
sex
|
|
hole, began to cum too. Her pussy clamped down on David's invading
|
|
penis,
|
|
massaging it and prolonging his orgasm until he was blind with
|
|
pleasure. Tina
|
|
let out a yell of pleasure, "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
|
|
FFFFFUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK
|
|
MMMMEEEEEEEEEEE!!!! AAAHHHHH! AAAAAAAHHHHH!", and clutched at the
|
|
jerking
|
|
boy, reaching down to his ass to try and pull more of him into her
|
|
young body.
|
|
The two children humped each other blindly, each in the throws of
|
|
their own
|
|
orgasm, each pleasuring the other without even being aware of it.
|
|
|
|
As each child's orgasm began to subside, they became more
|
|
aware of
|
|
reality again. Almost simultaneously they both looked up and became
|
|
aware of
|
|
the men gathered around them, jerking off over them. David pulled his
|
|
penis
|
|
out of Tina and rolled to one side, propping up on his elbow next to
|
|
the little
|
|
girl. Both children looked up at the monster cock's pointed at them,
|
|
and
|
|
realized what was in store next.
|
|
|
|
"Oh.. Man.. Yeah.. Here I Cum..... Yeah... YEAH...NOWWWW!" and
|
|
Tom
|
|
blasted his sperm at the two youngsters. The first shot hit David in
|
|
the face,
|
|
and caused him to jerk his head back. It dripped from his face onto
|
|
Tina's
|
|
face, hitting her in the lips. Tom's next ropy white shot, landed on
|
|
David's
|
|
chest, and proceeded to drip down to where his chest leaned on Tina's.
|
|
|
|
"Oh.. Gawd.. Me TOOOOOO! YAH! TAKE IT KIDS.. TAKE THAT HOT
|
|
CUM!!"
|
|
The older Dave, looming over Tina's head shot his jism lengthwise down
|
|
her
|
|
body. It landed in a white line starting on her hairless young
|
|
vaginal lips
|
|
and snaking up to her left nipple. His next shot did not have the
|
|
same energy,
|
|
and it just landed on her chest. He aimed his cock at David, and the
|
|
next
|
|
spurt struck the boy on his face and hair, coating his forehead in
|
|
creamy
|
|
sperm.
|
|
|
|
Almost as soon as the older Dave started cumming, John shot
|
|
his wade on
|
|
the 14 year old boys back. He didn't have much left, having cum in
|
|
both Tina
|
|
and David, but what there was dripped down the boys back, and coated
|
|
his butt.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips was not to be out done by his friends. His load
|
|
shot out
|
|
and hit David's penis, dripping off the young boy, and pooling in
|
|
little Tina's
|
|
hairless slit. He moved his cock back and forth as he came, splashing
|
|
both
|
|
kids with a copious amount of white, sticky semen.
|
|
|
|
Tina and David didn't know what to do, so they just lay there
|
|
as the 4
|
|
men covered their young bodies in sperm. The hot fluid landed
|
|
everywhere on
|
|
the youngsters, dotting Tina's chest and face with drops of jism.
|
|
David was
|
|
getting coated too. He took several more blasts of white cum in his
|
|
face,
|
|
closing his eyes when they hit. Cum landed on Tina's belly, and
|
|
spread down
|
|
either side of her slender body. The cum that landed on David's
|
|
front, soon
|
|
dripped down and landed on Tina, him still being propped up next to
|
|
the little
|
|
girl. When the last drop of semen had been shot onto the children,
|
|
hands
|
|
reached down to spread the white lotion all over both their bodies.
|
|
Tina felt
|
|
hand spreading the semen on her chest, stomach and rubbing it into her
|
|
tender
|
|
young cunt. David felt hands smearing the semen on his back and
|
|
reaching down
|
|
to jack his cock and get it liberally coated in cum as well. When
|
|
both
|
|
youngsters where covered from head to toe, the men stood up and one by
|
|
one
|
|
knelt down next to Tina's head.
|
|
|
|
"Suck it clean, sweetheart.", said the first man, hold his
|
|
deflating
|
|
cock out to the 6th grader. Tina opened her mouth and let the flaccid
|
|
penis
|
|
in. She sucked, and a last few drops of semen oozed out the small
|
|
hole in the
|
|
end. She swallowed this, and the cock was removed from her mouth.
|
|
"You too,
|
|
David.." And the same cock was offered to the young boy. He too, took
|
|
the man's
|
|
cock into his mouth, and sucked. In turn, each man offered his prick
|
|
to both
|
|
children to be sucked and licked clean. Tina and David did not
|
|
hesitate in any
|
|
case. David, because he'd done this ritual before, and Tina because
|
|
she didn't
|
|
know what else to do.
|
|
|
|
"Hold on a minute!", said Howard after the ceremony was done.
|
|
Howard
|
|
had been designated camera man for most of this orgy, and so had not
|
|
had a
|
|
chance to cum yet. "Hey.. We still got some business to take care
|
|
of!", this
|
|
last said as he held his large erection in one hand, and eyed the two
|
|
kids with
|
|
the other.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, Howie.. What do you want to do?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, I notice that little David there still has a hard-on..
|
|
How about
|
|
a sandwich?"
|
|
|
|
Tina wondered why Howard would be talking about food, when she
|
|
thought
|
|
everyone wanted sex. She guessed maybe that's how Howard had gained
|
|
all that
|
|
weight, thinking about sandwiches all the time.
|
|
|
|
"Sounds like a good idea to me, but do you think she can take
|
|
it?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh.. I think so... It'll be tight, but I like em tight."
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't have a clue as to what was going on, but figured
|
|
she'd go
|
|
alone. After all, she'd gone along with everything so far.
|
|
|
|
"David, lay down on your back. Okay, now. Tina, I want you to
|
|
get on
|
|
top of David and fuck him. Climb on your knees and put his cock in
|
|
your
|
|
cunny.."
|
|
|
|
David had lain down as soon as he was told to, his still erect
|
|
cock
|
|
sticking up from his body and twitching. Tina looked up at Mr.
|
|
Phillips giving
|
|
her directions, and complied when she understood what was wanted.
|
|
'Oh, good..
|
|
We get fuck again!', she thought. Tina could not get enough of
|
|
fucking, and
|
|
knew before she even mounted the 14 year old boy that she would have
|
|
another
|
|
orgasm just from having his dick in her. She lifter her bottom after
|
|
straddling David, and reached down for his cock. She guided the head
|
|
of his
|
|
penis between her tender lips and let her weight push his cock up into
|
|
her
|
|
body. David helped with a thrust of his hips, loving the feeling of
|
|
Tina's
|
|
hairless pussy sucking his teenage pecker.
|
|
|
|
Once again, the men gathered around the fucking teens, only
|
|
this time
|
|
they pushed Tina down until her chest met Davids. Two men held her
|
|
there,
|
|
putting pressure on her back with one hand and holding her wrist with
|
|
the
|
|
other. Tina didn't like it much, because she couldn't move enough to
|
|
fuck
|
|
herself on David, but fortunately he kept fucking her by thrusting his
|
|
hips up
|
|
into her. His penis felt good inside her, and Tina relaxed and let
|
|
herself be
|
|
fucked by the 14 year old.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly, she felt a cool sensation on her anus as a hand
|
|
rubbed some
|
|
kind of lotion on her small rear entrance. A finger began to probe
|
|
her small
|
|
brown hole, completely exposed in this position, and with almost no
|
|
delay, it
|
|
was thrust up into her rectum. "Ow! Hey.. what are you doing?"
|
|
|
|
"Just checking it out, Tina honey", this from Howard. Tina
|
|
couldn't
|
|
lift herself up and close her bottom to his probing.
|
|
|
|
"That hurts... Stop.. Please.."
|
|
|
|
"No, baby. I got the lucky draw, sweetheart, and I'm gonna
|
|
fuck you in
|
|
the ASS!" And with the last word, he shoved his whole finger up into
|
|
the 11
|
|
year olds tight anus.
|
|
|
|
"OOWWWW.. No.. Please No... Ow.. Stop.. Please..." Tina was
|
|
begging.
|
|
She couldn't imagine being fucked in the ass. Just the finger in
|
|
there felt
|
|
huge. She kept begging to be left alone, that it hurt, that she was
|
|
scared,
|
|
but her cries fell on deaf ears.
|
|
|
|
"You gotta do it someday, honey.. May as well be now" Howard
|
|
had
|
|
removed his finger from the little girls bottom. He positioned
|
|
himself behind
|
|
her, aiming his cock at her virgin rear entrance. The head of his cock
|
|
touched
|
|
the puckered rear hole, covering it completely. Howard, looked down
|
|
at where
|
|
his dick met the 11 year olds anus, and wondered aloud if she could
|
|
take it.
|
|
"Man, do you really think she can take this thing?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure, man.. Hey 'member that 10 year old last year. She took
|
|
John for
|
|
Christ sake.. Do it, man. Fuck that tight virgin ass!"
|
|
|
|
"Okay.. Here goes..." And he began to pressure his penis
|
|
forward
|
|
pushing in Tina's rectal orifice. Tina was shaking with fear. Her as
|
|
cheeks
|
|
were being held apart by one man, while Howard concentrated on
|
|
impaling her
|
|
ass. With a sudden pop, the head of his cock broke through the
|
|
resistance of
|
|
her young sphincter, and he felt her anus clamp down on the head of
|
|
his prick.
|
|
|
|
"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW.... IT
|
|
HHHHHUUUUUUURRRRRTTTTTTTSSSSSSSSSSS...... PLEASE DON'T..." Tina
|
|
screamed, but
|
|
Howard kept pressing forward, amazed that his fat cock could slide
|
|
into this
|
|
little girl at all! Slowly his cock disappeared between Tina's spread
|
|
ass
|
|
cheeks. The heat and tightness of her rectum where unbearable. Her
|
|
cries and
|
|
sobs and struggles, just added to the sensations in her fantastic
|
|
bottom. She
|
|
couldn't move because she was held down by Tom and Dave. And John was
|
|
holding
|
|
her ass open to Howard's advancing cock. Slowly he pressed on. With
|
|
only an
|
|
inch of cock to go, the going got tough. Maybe there wasn't enough
|
|
lubrication, or maybe this 6th grader didn't have enough room to hold
|
|
two cocks
|
|
at once. Didn't matter. Howard leaned over the little girl and gave
|
|
one last
|
|
hard thrust.
|
|
|
|
"AAARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH" Tina screamed at the
|
|
blinding
|
|
pain in her bottom. She couldn't move, couldn't get away, could
|
|
barely breath
|
|
because the two men held her down so hard, to allow Howard to thrust
|
|
into her.
|
|
The pain of having her rectum stretched to fit this huge erection was
|
|
unbelievable. Tina completely forgot that David's still erect penis
|
|
was deeply
|
|
imbedded in her small cunt. Compared to the pain in her ass, the
|
|
pleasure of
|
|
having her small pussy filled with a reasonable sized cock was
|
|
nothing. Tina
|
|
couldn't understand how David had managed to take a cock in his ass
|
|
before
|
|
without screaming!
|
|
|
|
"SHIT!! FUCK!!! GOD DAMN.. THIS GIRL IS TIGHT!!!" Howard had
|
|
managed
|
|
to fit his whole erection in the 11 year old girl. His cock was in a
|
|
warm
|
|
vice. Almost, it felt like he wouldn't be able to pull it out, but he
|
|
did,
|
|
just a bit, and then pushed home again, into the little girl. 'OH
|
|
MAN.. THIS
|
|
WON'T TAKE LONG!', he thought to himself. The thrill of de-flowering
|
|
this tight
|
|
anus was almost enough to bring him off. He had to concentrate not to
|
|
shoot
|
|
off in her right then and there. Hell, he wanted to fuck her a little
|
|
bit,
|
|
since he was the first. And so he did. Pulling and pushing his large
|
|
cock
|
|
between the bottom cheeks of this 6th grade school girl. He fell
|
|
forward onto
|
|
the pre-teen, resting his weight on her back and humped her for all he
|
|
was
|
|
worth.
|
|
|
|
"OW... OW.... OW... OW... OW...", Tina chanted on each in
|
|
stroke of his
|
|
cock into her small bottom. The blinding pain of initial entry had
|
|
subsided,
|
|
and was reduced to a burning sensation deep in her rectum. His
|
|
thrusts hurt,
|
|
but she didn't feel like she was going to black out from the pain
|
|
anymore, and
|
|
she didn't feel the need to scream protests anymore. She tried to
|
|
pretend that
|
|
she was passing a large turd, but the sensation was like nothing she
|
|
had ever
|
|
experienced. This fat man was on her back, humping her, his hairy
|
|
chest
|
|
resting on her back. She could still feel David under her, making
|
|
feeble
|
|
attempts to thrust into her cunt from below, though he was worse
|
|
pinned that
|
|
her, having to carry the weight of both people. 'He might be worse
|
|
off than
|
|
me..', she thought. I wonder if he can breath? And the more she
|
|
thought about
|
|
other things, the more the pain subsided, until is was just a dull
|
|
ache that
|
|
sharpened slightly whenever the fat man rammed into her.
|
|
|
|
'Okay.. Okay.. I can take this.. Okay...', she thought over
|
|
and over to
|
|
herself to re-assure herself. She still said "OW" each time the grown
|
|
man
|
|
fucked into her virgin anus, but now it was mostly ritual, and she did
|
|
it
|
|
unconsciously. The other men had stood back now, no longer needed to
|
|
hold down
|
|
the 11 year old, and watched as Howard fucked her small bottom, and
|
|
David tried
|
|
to fuck her in the cunt. David's face's was red, and it didn't look
|
|
like he
|
|
was breathing to easily, but his hard-on never wavered, and it could
|
|
still be
|
|
seen easily penetrating the little girls cunt. The sight was a
|
|
turn-on, but
|
|
the men were pretty much spent. Jim Phillips started to get a hard-on
|
|
again,
|
|
and figured .. 'what the hell'. He walked over to where Tina's head
|
|
hung down,
|
|
forehead touching the floor, and lifted her chin up. It was awkward,
|
|
because
|
|
the 11 year old was almost completely covered by the man fucking her
|
|
ass, but
|
|
he managed to offer his cock to her mouth. Tina seemed glazed out and
|
|
far
|
|
away, not really noticing his offered erection, so he pushed it into
|
|
her mouth
|
|
without waiting for her to notice. The little girl accepted it, and
|
|
actually
|
|
seemed to suck on it, once she became aware of what was in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Tina, concentrated on her mantra to make the pain in her small
|
|
ass go
|
|
away. Suddenly, she felt something poking at her mouth. She opened
|
|
her eyes
|
|
and realized that one of the men wanted her to suck his cock. The
|
|
semi-hard
|
|
penis slipped between her parted lips, and Tina realized that sucking
|
|
this cock
|
|
would help her ignore the cock that was invading her aching young
|
|
bottom. And
|
|
so she sucked.
|
|
|
|
The sight was amazing, and John made sure to grab the video
|
|
camera to
|
|
record every angle. Here was an 11 year old school girl, down on her
|
|
knees,
|
|
every hole filled with cock. The camera zoomed in on where 2 cocks at
|
|
the same
|
|
time entered her young hairless body. The cock thrusting into her ass,
|
|
caused
|
|
her anal opening to cave in with every thrust, and extrude out with
|
|
every
|
|
retraction. The cock in her cunt barely moved, but you could tell the
|
|
boy was
|
|
trying his best to contribute to the fucking of the 6th grader. The
|
|
camera
|
|
moved around to the front and got a shot of Jim Phillips pushing his
|
|
cock into
|
|
her innocent face. Her eyes were open and she watched the penis
|
|
disappearing
|
|
into her as best as she could. The camera moved to the side and
|
|
showed the
|
|
entire scene, two men and a boy, jamming there erections into every
|
|
hole of
|
|
the tiny, slender, pre-teen girl. Each blind to the others and they
|
|
used this
|
|
child as a receptacle for their hot loads of cum.
|
|
|
|
"NOW! NOW! NOW!!.... YAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" Howard came suddenly.
|
|
His
|
|
penis expanded and blasted his white hot seed deep into the little
|
|
girls
|
|
over-stretched rectum. With each blast he slammed his hips forward,
|
|
trying to
|
|
impale himself as deeply as possible into the sweet young child whose
|
|
ass he
|
|
was fucking. He thrust so hard that he rammed her body upward, and
|
|
David's
|
|
cock popped free of her small cunt. His erection bobbed up and pushed
|
|
into
|
|
Howard's hanging testicles. Slamming Tina forward had the opposite
|
|
effect on
|
|
Jim Phillips. Her mouth suddenly engulfed his entire cock, and he
|
|
felt the
|
|
head of his prick slide deep into her tight throat. Howard kept
|
|
bellowing and
|
|
moaning and cursing as he flooded the pre-teens bottom with his semen.
|
|
He
|
|
finally collapsed on the little girl, his penis still twitching in her
|
|
anus,
|
|
but rapidly deflating.
|
|
|
|
"Howard... HEY, Howard!! Get up, will ya! The kid can't
|
|
breath!" One
|
|
of the other men came over and assisted the spent fat man in getting
|
|
off of
|
|
little Tina and David. The men had noticed that poor David could
|
|
barely get
|
|
enough breath and had to rescue him. "Jesus, Howie. What you trying
|
|
to do?
|
|
Crush these kids?!", they ribbed him while he recovered his senses
|
|
after his
|
|
blinding orgasm. "Nahhh", was all he could reply.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips had removed his cock from Tina's mouth right
|
|
after she was
|
|
forced to deep throat him. He figured, she had enough to worry about,
|
|
with
|
|
Howard shooting off in her like a bull on a calf! He was amazed that
|
|
Tina had
|
|
managed to take his cock in her ass, he'd not really been sure
|
|
himself, and he
|
|
went back to check out her anus after they hauled the fat man off the
|
|
two kids.
|
|
He spread her cheeks and looked as her anus began to recover it's
|
|
normal
|
|
shape. It looked red and stretched, but he didn't see any bleeding,
|
|
so he bent
|
|
down and kissed each of the young, tender ass cheeks before leaning up
|
|
to talk
|
|
to the two kids.
|
|
|
|
"Hey.. David.. You guys never got to finish that fuck.. Roll
|
|
her over
|
|
and finish it.. she's all yours!"
|
|
|
|
Tina was beyond words. The pain in her ass was gone, and the
|
|
tension
|
|
drained away from her. She had not realized how tense she'd been,
|
|
while
|
|
getting her ass fucked. Maybe if she'd relaxed a little it wouldn't
|
|
have been
|
|
so bad. Well.. lesson's learned for next time. And she surprised
|
|
herself with
|
|
that thought, because she realized that there would be a next time.
|
|
That she
|
|
would get fucked in the ass again because that's what men liked to do,
|
|
and she
|
|
liked men! That's when Tina realized that sex was a whole world of
|
|
men and
|
|
boys, and maybe even girls that she was ready to explore. She could
|
|
handle
|
|
anything! Or well.. most things... She felt herself rolled over, her
|
|
aching
|
|
bottom pressed to the floor as her pussy was entered once again. She
|
|
looked up,
|
|
and saw David looking down at her.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me to fuck you, Tina?", he asked, wanting to make
|
|
sure she
|
|
wanted it. He knew what it was like to have your ass fucked for the
|
|
first
|
|
time, and he remembered being dazed afterward too. He wanted to be
|
|
sure that
|
|
Tina wanted to fuck, and not just curl up and recover. He felt
|
|
sympathy for
|
|
her, and wanted her to know it.
|
|
|
|
"Yes.. I want you to fuck me, David.. Make me cum! Fuck me,
|
|
hard!"
|
|
Tina wanted it now, more than anything. His penis in her young snatch
|
|
had
|
|
re-awakened the feelings in her clit, and rapidly took her mind off
|
|
her aching
|
|
bottom. "Yeah.. Fuck me... Fuck me, please." and the young boy did.
|
|
|
|
The men watched as the teenager and the pre-teen fucked each
|
|
other.
|
|
Each obviously enjoying the others body, and the sensations in their
|
|
own. The
|
|
men loved to watch kids fucking, and David and Tina put on quite a
|
|
passionate
|
|
show. But with the quickness of youth, it was all too soon over.
|
|
Tina shouted
|
|
her pleasure at David, yelling the fact that she was cumming and
|
|
wrapping her
|
|
legs around the young boys humping butt. The throbbing of her
|
|
pre-teen pussy
|
|
around his young cock sent David over the edge and he too moaned his
|
|
pleasure
|
|
and his penis spat it's load of boy cream into the little girl.
|
|
Final, both
|
|
youths lay on the floor in each other's arms, spent and panting. Both
|
|
sets of
|
|
eyes closed.
|
|
|
|
"Guys, I'd say it was a successful party!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, man.. the best."
|
|
|
|
"So, what do you say, huh... Do it again next week?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah." "You bet!!"
|
|
|
|
"And John, next time bring your two daughters, okay. No use
|
|
making
|
|
poor Tina there do all the work!"
|
|
|
|
"Hey, man. You got it. I know Julie and Jennifer are ready
|
|
for another
|
|
party. They didn't like being left out of this one, and hey, guess
|
|
what. Next
|
|
week is Jennifer's 9th birthday. We can have a real party!"
|
|
|
|
"Alright!" "Yeah.. That'd be great."
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips looked at Tina and David. "What do you say, kids.
|
|
Wanna
|
|
come to a birthday party next week. Plenty of cake, ice cream, and
|
|
fucking for
|
|
everyone!?"
|
|
|
|
Both Tina and Dave looked at Mr. Phillips and nodded. Each
|
|
was
|
|
grinning in anticipation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:35 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.compuserve.com!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 9 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:49:20 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1515
|
|
Message-ID: <517fq5$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:51:49 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1445 alt.sex.incest:600
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina09.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older - 9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
He was completely incoherent as his balls pumped spurt after spurt of
|
|
cum
|
|
deep into the fully impaled 3rd grader. His ass clenched and
|
|
unclenched
|
|
as he filled the little girl with his hot semen, flooding her insides
|
|
to
|
|
capacity with cum. Her immature body couldn't hold his fold and it
|
|
seeped
|
|
from her stretched quim and dribble down to coat her small puckering
|
|
rectum.
|
|
Trisha couldn't respond to the throbbing penis in her because her
|
|
mouth
|
|
was filled with a spurting cock. The tiny girl's body was being
|
|
flooded
|
|
with 2 hot loads of cum; both shot deep into her tight immature
|
|
pre-teen body.
|
|
|
|
Howard now lifted his ass of Betty's face, and repositioned
|
|
the
|
|
himself so that his distended penis rested on her small lips again.
|
|
"Open
|
|
your mouth, Betty. You gotta open it as wide as you can!" Betty
|
|
complied, though her 6 year old mouth was no match for the giant
|
|
erection
|
|
that Howard feed to her. The head of his penis just barely fit
|
|
through
|
|
the tight "O" of the 1st grader's lips. Howard muttered encouragement
|
|
to
|
|
Betty who had to really strain to keep her mouth open wide enough to
|
|
accept his now throbbing pecker. "Oh, sweetheart.. Betty.. I love
|
|
your
|
|
mouth on my hard cock, little girl. You're a really bueatiful little
|
|
girl, you know that, honey? You look great with my prick in your
|
|
face,
|
|
baby! I'm gonna push now, sweety. You just keep your mouth open and
|
|
try
|
|
to relax. Gonna.. UH.. push it.. UH.. in your mouth.. UH.. come on,
|
|
Betty." Howard was starting to pump his penis into the child's mouth,
|
|
using his wieght to try and force his oversized prick into Betty's
|
|
immature, and much-to-small throat. Tina could see that Betty was no
|
|
longer holding her mouth open; rather, there was no place for her
|
|
mouth to
|
|
go. Howard's penis in her 6 year old mouth, held her jaws stretched
|
|
to
|
|
the limit as it was, but his downward thrusts didn't seem to help in
|
|
getting any more hard cock into the youngster's mouth. Her cheeks
|
|
bulged
|
|
outward as Howard shoved down because the head of his erection was
|
|
pressing against the entrance to Betty's tiny throat, and expanding
|
|
sideways under the weight to bloat her cheeks. "Oh.. Shit, baby..
|
|
UH..
|
|
That feels great! UH.. Now, look, I know you can take it, so I'm
|
|
gonna
|
|
push real hard now.. Just open your throat!
|
|
UUUUUHHHHHHHYYEEEAAAAHHHH!"
|
|
Unbelieavably, when Howard really leaned onto his erection, Tina could
|
|
see
|
|
that it slowly slipping deeper into the small girl's face. Betty's
|
|
throat
|
|
bulged large, and the tiny child began to struggle under the large fat
|
|
man. Her legs began to kick in an uncoordinated fashion as she
|
|
struggled
|
|
for breath. Her chest spasmed with pain, and panic as Howard's penis
|
|
cut
|
|
off the little girls air supply.
|
|
|
|
Evelyn had heard Howard's triumphant cry as the head of his
|
|
prick
|
|
penetrated the tight opening to Betty's 6 year old throat. She
|
|
quickly
|
|
got up, but instead of coming to the flailing child's aid, she walked
|
|
over
|
|
and sat down on the little girls legs, straddling the child's knees
|
|
and
|
|
pinning them to the floor. She then reached out and grabbed Betty's
|
|
hands
|
|
in her own and stopped the tiny child from her futile beating at
|
|
Howard's
|
|
ass. Cathy, Betty's mother, was finally recovering from her own
|
|
orgasm,
|
|
and rose off of Julie's sopping face to crawl over to her child. She
|
|
knelt next to the man who was struggling to fuck her daughters face
|
|
and
|
|
said, "Feed it to her, Howard. She's never done a deep throat before!
|
|
God look at her throat! I can see your cock in her throat! Oh, yeah!
|
|
You
|
|
opened her, now push it all the way into my little girl!" And with
|
|
that,
|
|
Cathy reached a hand back to the top of Betty's tiny exposed cuntal
|
|
slit,
|
|
and slid her finger down past her little girls tiny pink clit and up
|
|
into
|
|
her immature little cunny, fucking the 1st grader with her finger.
|
|
|
|
To Tina it looked brutal, but she couldn't tear her eyes away
|
|
from
|
|
the sight of this fat bloated man viciously pushing the last 3 inches
|
|
of
|
|
his engorged penis down the too-small throat of a struggling 6 year
|
|
old girl.
|
|
Howard had moved his legs back until there was one on each side of the
|
|
girls body and he was no longer on his knees. Tina could see the
|
|
boulders
|
|
of his ass clench as he pushed his cock into the young mouth under his
|
|
hips. All the eyes in the room were on the fat man and the tiny slip
|
|
of a
|
|
girl whose throat was being raped. Howard was out of control, his
|
|
passion
|
|
overriding the good sense that should have told him the 1st grader was
|
|
too
|
|
small if not too young. The sensation of tightness around his
|
|
erection
|
|
that came and went as Betty gagged was milking him to a powerful
|
|
climax.
|
|
|
|
"Do it in her throat, Howard!! Fill her, man!", came a call
|
|
from
|
|
Tom on the couch. Howard didn't hear. His cock was just getting
|
|
ready to
|
|
explode and with one final lunge his coarse pubic hair butted up
|
|
against
|
|
the tiny child's button nose, and his testicle hung down covering her
|
|
chin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
|
|
Howard screamed like a bull as his penis pulsed once, twice, and then
|
|
started to shoot it heavy load of semen into the small girl. There
|
|
was no
|
|
question of Betty swallowing his spurts of white jizm. His massive
|
|
cock
|
|
filled her throat and there was no place for it to go but down. Tina
|
|
watched Betty's throat, and could actually see it pulsing as Howard's
|
|
cock
|
|
expanded and contracted within it, pumping load after load of gooey
|
|
cream
|
|
into the abused little girl. His hips, after the first few spurts,
|
|
began
|
|
to buck up and down in an uncontrollable and unconscious fucking
|
|
motion.
|
|
Betty's throat was to tightly impaled to release the man's penis
|
|
easily,
|
|
and so her head bucked up and down with his hips, the back of her head
|
|
striking the carpeted floor repeatedly and her long blond hair slowly
|
|
spreading out around her angelic, penis impaled face.
|
|
|
|
This continued for about 40 seconds before Howard gained
|
|
enough of
|
|
his senses to realize that he might be hurting the child whose mouth
|
|
he
|
|
was so violently fucking! He began to pull his penis from Betty's
|
|
mouth,
|
|
slowly and with much grunting because of the tightness of her oral
|
|
sheath.
|
|
Betty, in the mean time, had passed out, so her body was completely
|
|
limp
|
|
and her lips were as slack as they could be and still surround the
|
|
adult
|
|
penis. Her head moved up with Howard's hips, at first, and then began
|
|
to
|
|
slip down his cock. Her head hit the floor. Her lips were pulled
|
|
away
|
|
from her face, almost as if the little girl was trying to keep his
|
|
cock in
|
|
her mouth. But Betty wasn't thinking anything. She was unconscious,
|
|
and
|
|
when the head of Howard's prick was pulled free from her teeth
|
|
dripping
|
|
semen on the girls cheek, her mouth did not close, but went completely
|
|
slack.
|
|
|
|
Realizing that he had gone too far with the immature child,
|
|
Howard
|
|
quickly climbed off of her and put his ear down to her mouth. She was
|
|
still breathing, and he smacked her face a few times to try and bring
|
|
her
|
|
about. He sprang back suddenly when the little girl gasped and then
|
|
began
|
|
to cough. She was back from her faint, and her body was trying to
|
|
inhale
|
|
as much oxygen as possible while her throat was coughing up large gobs
|
|
of
|
|
newly deposited cum. Her coughing sent semen and spittle flying all
|
|
over
|
|
her flat, heaving chest which Cathy proceeded to massage into the skin
|
|
surrounding her small pink nipples.
|
|
|
|
After coughing for a minute, Betty began to cry. She sounded
|
|
so
|
|
childlike while crying that Tina's heart went out to the tiny little
|
|
girl.
|
|
Before she had heard that cry, it had seemed almost normal for a large
|
|
adult man to use a small girl to vent his raging lusts. Now she
|
|
wasn't so
|
|
sure.
|
|
|
|
Hearing the child crying in pain and fear turned Jim Phillips
|
|
on
|
|
and he began, once again to fuck Tina's pre-pubescent cunt. His hands
|
|
gripped her hips tightly, and pulled hard; smashing his erection deep
|
|
into
|
|
the 11 year old's hairless opening. Jim had heard many little
|
|
children
|
|
cry and he'd always found it to be a turn-on. Now his own raging
|
|
passion
|
|
was going to be expelled into the innocent 11 year old impaled on his
|
|
hard
|
|
cock. He looked down at the girl he held, watched the way her small
|
|
bottom open and closed as he pulled her back and forth on his penis.
|
|
Watched the way her hair was flung back and forth as she swung her
|
|
head in
|
|
time with his strokes. Watched her smooth slender back become taught
|
|
and
|
|
slack as she moved her body to gain pleasure from his fucking. 'OH
|
|
FUCK!
|
|
I LOVE FUCKING LITTLE GIRLS!', he thought to himself, and exploded
|
|
into Tina.
|
|
|
|
Tina felt Jim's cock begin to throb in her cunt. She heard
|
|
him
|
|
whimper incoherently and then felt the hot flood of liquid spurt into
|
|
her.
|
|
Her doubts of a few moments before disappeared as she thought 'OH GOD!
|
|
I
|
|
LOVE GETTING FUCKED!'. She too began to convulse; her cunt muscles
|
|
massaging the erection that was held within them.
|
|
"AAAAAHAAHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH", the little slut screamed
|
|
as
|
|
both man and child began to orgasm into and onto each other. Tina's
|
|
juices ran down Jim's thigh's as his juices flooded her interior and
|
|
coated the pink lips of her hairless cunt. Both man and child jerked
|
|
as
|
|
if they had grabbed live electric wires. Tina's arms gave out and she
|
|
fell forward, her face hitting the couch seat and resting there as her
|
|
stomach jerked and jerked. Jim fell forward on Tina's up turned butt,
|
|
mashing her two round orbs of flesh into his abdomen and rubbing his
|
|
course pubic hair against her small brown ass hole as it contracted in
|
|
and
|
|
out in time with her cunt. It was quite a while before either man or
|
|
girl
|
|
was coherent enough to pay any attention to their surroundings, let
|
|
alone
|
|
begin to disengage their spent bodies.
|
|
|
|
When Tina did come back to reality, she could hear the climax
|
|
of
|
|
Dave and Jennifer's anal lovemaking around the other side of the
|
|
couch.
|
|
Jennifer was whimpering and crying out, but not protesting in words
|
|
the
|
|
fucking of her tight 9 year old ass. Tina could her the 'slap..
|
|
slap..
|
|
slap..' of Dave's flesh ramming into the pre-teen girls small round
|
|
ass.
|
|
"I'm CUMMING, BABY!! OH... OH.. YEEEEAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!", she could
|
|
hear
|
|
him cry. "Yes, Daddy! YES.. CUM IN MY ASS, DADDY.. CUM IN.. OH.. OH,
|
|
DADDY.... I CAN FEEL IT!! I FEEL IT CUMMING IN MY ASS!!! IT'S
|
|
HOT!!!
|
|
UH.. UH.. FILL ME, DAADDDDDDDEEEEEEE!" Tina could hear both voices
|
|
degrade into a series of loud moans and grunts. She finally heard the
|
|
sound of two bodies, one large and the other quite small, hitting the
|
|
carpeted floor completely spent and breathing hard.
|
|
|
|
Tina gave a small moan of disappointment as Jim's half flaccid
|
|
penis was pulled from the clinging lips of her smooth cunt. He
|
|
reached
|
|
down and, putting and arm around her waist, help Tina stand again, and
|
|
held her until she got her balance. Looking around, Tina saw a whole
|
|
group of children and adults, all completely spent from fucking,
|
|
sucking
|
|
and cuming in and on each other. Dave and Jennifer lay on the floor
|
|
on
|
|
their sides, him behind her, his now limp cock peeking out from
|
|
between
|
|
her slender thighs, dribbling the last of its white spittle onto her
|
|
thigh.
|
|
Trisha lay spread-eagle on the couch, her chin and the top of her flat
|
|
chest covered in drying semen. Her 8 year old nipples were coated in
|
|
the
|
|
glistening goo and both of them were erect. Her eyes were closed and
|
|
she
|
|
looked as relaxed as could be. Between her spread legs, the lips of
|
|
her
|
|
smooth, pre-teen cunt were reddened from having John's course pubic
|
|
hair
|
|
ground against them. They too glistened from a mixture of her own
|
|
little
|
|
girl lubrication and his hot adult sperm. The two men both lay on the
|
|
floor next to their 8 year old conquest, their limp penis' covered in
|
|
child lubricant and saliva. Evelyn and Howard both lay on the floor
|
|
breathing hard. There was not sign of Cathy and Betty, and Tina
|
|
concluded
|
|
that the 6 year old's mother must have taken her to another room to
|
|
make
|
|
sure she was okay. Tina didn't care though. She stumbled to the
|
|
other
|
|
side of the couch and flopped down next to the worn out Trisha wanting
|
|
nothing more than to relax and catch her own breath after the fucking
|
|
and
|
|
shattering orgasm she had just undergone.
|
|
|
|
It was quite some time before anyone stirred themselves from
|
|
the
|
|
positions they had fallen in after sex. The kiddie porn video still
|
|
played on silently on the TV; lots of little children sucking and
|
|
fucking
|
|
adults for an audience that was quite used up. Innocent faces covered
|
|
with gouts of sperm; slender young legs spread to reveal tiny pink
|
|
slits
|
|
that were soon impaled by large erections; small round bottoms, spread
|
|
by
|
|
large hands and probed by fingers, tongues and cocks. The video
|
|
played
|
|
on and on, mesmerizing the exhausted watchers, lulling them into a
|
|
relaxed
|
|
state while at the same time, filling their minds with visual images
|
|
that
|
|
would come back to provide stimulus then next time their cocks got
|
|
hard or
|
|
their pussies got wet. Providing both hypnotic relaxation and fuel
|
|
for
|
|
further debauchery.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, folks. I think she's gonna be okay." It was Cathy
|
|
walking
|
|
down from the upstairs, little Betty holding her hand. The childs
|
|
eye's
|
|
were still puffy and red from crying, and her free hand rubbed the
|
|
front
|
|
of her throat, trying to rub away a soreness that she felt on the
|
|
inside.
|
|
Howard immediately jumped up and walked over to the little girl he'd
|
|
raped
|
|
orally.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry, Betty. I really didn't mean to hurt you!", said
|
|
the
|
|
fat man, kneeling down next to the little girl.
|
|
|
|
"It hurt, but I guess it's okay. Mommy explained to me how
|
|
men
|
|
really like to stick their wieners into a tight place and that a girls
|
|
throat is really tight. She said I should be proud that you really
|
|
wanted
|
|
to do that with me, and that I was able to do it. I got real
|
|
scared.."
|
|
|
|
"I know, honey.. I should have warned you more."
|
|
|
|
"It.. It's okay. I really did have it all in my mouth, didn't
|
|
I!?
|
|
I mean, I 'member your hair hitting my nose and my chin touching your
|
|
balls."
|
|
|
|
"You sure did, sweetheart! You took every inch! You were
|
|
fantastic!"
|
|
|
|
"Thanks."
|
|
|
|
"So, you're still my special little girl friend, huh Betty?",
|
|
asked Howard, reaching out and pulling the small 1st grader to him.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah! I guess I am...hahaha", and Betty broke into giggles as
|
|
Howard began to kiss her smooth neck and shoulders, tickling her
|
|
bottom
|
|
with one hand, and stroking a finger up and down her tiny hairless
|
|
slit
|
|
with the other. Cathy had succeeded in convincing Betty that what had
|
|
happened was a good thing; that having deep throated a man for the
|
|
first
|
|
time, the immature slip of a girl was growing to be sexy, and that
|
|
because
|
|
of the event, more men would find her desirable. Betty was convinced
|
|
that
|
|
Howard had done her a favor by brutally ramming his large cock into
|
|
her
|
|
and filling her with his cum load. If he asked to do it again, she
|
|
would
|
|
have submitted to him in an instant. Betty had lived her whole life
|
|
as a
|
|
tool for other people's sexual gratification and today was a major
|
|
milestone in the little girls life to becoming her ideal: a complete
|
|
slut
|
|
who could be used in any hole at any time by anyone!!
|
|
|
|
The other people in the room verbally congratulated the 6 year
|
|
old
|
|
on her "accomplishment"; Jim Phillips going so far as to walk over and
|
|
hug
|
|
the little girl, though with the difference in their heights and his
|
|
not
|
|
stooping over, Betty mostly got a face full of his flaccid penis from
|
|
the hug.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Who wants some ice cream?", said Evelyn, and several people
|
|
agreed. Cathy urged Betty to eat some to soothe her throat, and the
|
|
girl
|
|
accepted the advice. Jim began to play host again, making sure that
|
|
everyone had either a beer or soda depending on age and preference.
|
|
He
|
|
wouldn't have cared if the kids drank beer, having frequently relied
|
|
on
|
|
getting young kids drunk in order to have sex with them, but he sure
|
|
didn't want little Tina going home with alcohol on her breath and
|
|
possible
|
|
causing a stir. It's a good thing CUM didn't linger on the breath!
|
|
Soon
|
|
the room again was split into 2 groups, children and adults, each
|
|
talking
|
|
about it's own topics.
|
|
|
|
"I remember the first time I swallowed a whole cock.", said
|
|
Trisha. "I wasn't as young as you, Betty, and I still had a hard
|
|
time. I
|
|
threw-up afterward!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, so did I.", remarked Julie.
|
|
|
|
"It hurt alot, but I didn't get sick or nothing. Mom says I
|
|
fainted and that's why I can't remember much. The biggest thing I
|
|
remember was I coud'ent breath!"
|
|
|
|
"You gotta learn how! I couldn't breath either til I learned
|
|
how.
|
|
You gotta time, like, when to take a breath and all. I think that's
|
|
why I
|
|
got sick my first time.. I couldn't breath enough and I gagged ALOT!",
|
|
remarked Jennifer.
|
|
|
|
"How about you, Tina? How do you do it?", asked Trisha.
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't know what to say, so told the truth. "I.. uh.. I
|
|
never did it before last week. Jim Phillips did it to me last week,
|
|
right
|
|
here. And then the a few days later, Dave, and John did it to me
|
|
too."
|
|
|
|
"Just last week!?", said Jennifer incredulously. "You mean
|
|
you
|
|
never sucked ANYONE until last week?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh, huh."
|
|
|
|
"God, that's amazing. We've been sucking our Dad for as long
|
|
as we
|
|
can remember.", said Julie, nodding toward her sister.
|
|
|
|
"That's right. So have you, haven't you Betty?", asked
|
|
Jennifer.
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh. I 'member I used to suck my Daddy's when I was
|
|
three. I
|
|
couldn't get it in my mouth then, but I used to rub my lips on it
|
|
while he
|
|
rubbed it and tried to shoot in my mouth. Most of the time I got it
|
|
all
|
|
over my face.", this last she said with a giggle.
|
|
|
|
This was amazing, thought Tina. Look what she'd been missing
|
|
all
|
|
her life. The conversation went on in this vein, each of the
|
|
youngsters recalling various sexual events in their life for the
|
|
innocent
|
|
and inexperienced Tina. Julie recounted how she had her first
|
|
gang-bang
|
|
at the age of 7, with 15 men all taking turns humping her mouth and
|
|
very
|
|
small cunt. Jennifer recounted her first memory of her Daddy's cock;
|
|
she
|
|
didn't know the age, but he used to come in and masturbate onto her
|
|
face
|
|
when she was still in diapers, or at least that's what she thought.
|
|
Trisha told the tale of the time she got picked up by some 4 men who
|
|
drove her to a remote spot to rape her and who wound up getting worn
|
|
out
|
|
by the little girl. They eventually drove her home after making her
|
|
promise to meet them all again in a week. It had gone on for a month
|
|
until one day the men didn't show up; Trisha never knew what happened
|
|
to
|
|
them since she was too young to take an interest in reading the paper.
|
|
If
|
|
she had she would have seen that immediately after their last sex
|
|
session
|
|
with the 6 year old, all four men had been killed trying to beat a
|
|
train
|
|
at a railroad crossing. One was still wearing Trisha's small panties
|
|
on
|
|
his head when they extracted his body from the wreckage - though that
|
|
part
|
|
was never printed in the papers.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, girls, why don't you go play out in the backyard for a
|
|
while.", suggested Jim. "We have another surprise, this one
|
|
especially
|
|
for the birthday girl, but you have to go out back while we set it up,
|
|
okay?"
|
|
The 5 young girls agreed, though they all wanted to know what the
|
|
surprise
|
|
would be. Eventually, Cathy and Evelyn got them dressed and herded
|
|
out
|
|
the back door to begin again their disorganized game of badminton.
|
|
However this time, the children were too tired to play for long,
|
|
having
|
|
spent alot of energy in letting their young bodies be used for such
|
|
hot
|
|
sex. Eventually, all the girls wound up on the deck, sprawled out in
|
|
the
|
|
deck chairs there. They once more took up telling stories about their
|
|
various sexual adventures. Tina may have been the oldest of the group
|
|
at
|
|
the tender age of 11, but Julie at 10 had the most experience in the
|
|
group.
|
|
|
|
"What was the weirdest thing that ever happened to you?",
|
|
asked Trisha.
|
|
|
|
"The weirdest.. uh.. I guess it was that time when Mr.
|
|
Phillips
|
|
wanted to make a movie with witches and stuff. So we all went out to
|
|
this
|
|
real old graveyard he'd found. These guys got all dressed up in, like
|
|
uh... Holloween devil costumes and these real gross masks an stuff.
|
|
I
|
|
was 8 years old at the time an they dressed me in one of those school
|
|
uniforms, you know. You wear a uniform to school, right, Tina?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh. I hate it."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, my Dad says that he thinks girls in those uniforms are
|
|
like
|
|
really cute an' that they give him a real hard-on!", added Trisha.
|
|
|
|
"Really?", asked Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. He says it makes 'em look innocent and stuff. He even
|
|
bought me one and he makes me wear it once in a while when he fucks
|
|
me."
|
|
|
|
"Huh.. So what happened in the graveyard?", asked Tina,
|
|
turning
|
|
back to Julie.
|
|
|
|
"Well, then they like filmed this ceremony where they killed
|
|
some
|
|
chickens and let the blood drip all over this alter they had set up."
|
|
|
|
"They killed them!?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. Cut their heads off with an ax. Anyway, 4 of these
|
|
guys
|
|
grab me and carry me into the picture. Jim told me to struggle alot,
|
|
so
|
|
I'm kicking and squirmin' and stuff. Then they put me on this alter
|
|
and
|
|
tie my hands and feet with these ropes they got on the corners. Then
|
|
this
|
|
guy with a goat's mask on starts using a knife to cut off my clothes.
|
|
I'm
|
|
supposed to scream, and when I do, they gag me. They left it lose, so
|
|
that wasn't too bad, and Jim told me to stop screaming, but to keep
|
|
squirming in the ropes. Okay, so anyway, they get all my clothes off
|
|
and
|
|
I'm still squirming, and I got this chicken blood all over my back and
|
|
stuff, and they kill another chicken and let the blood poor all over
|
|
me!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, GROSS!", said Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it wasn't too bad. It was warm and felt good because it
|
|
was
|
|
kinda cold outside and they all had clothes on and I didn't. Anyway,
|
|
goat
|
|
man starts like chanting about sacrifices an stuff and all these guys
|
|
drop their pants. Then goat man takes my gag out and sticks is penis
|
|
in
|
|
my mouth. I can't see a thing because he's got my head falling
|
|
backward
|
|
off the alter and his dick's in my mouth. Next thing I know, one of
|
|
the
|
|
guys is fucking me while goat head keeps chanting. One after another
|
|
these guys all come up and fuck me and squirt their stuff all over my
|
|
belly and chest."
|
|
|
|
"How many?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't remember. So when they get done, goat head fucks my
|
|
mouth until he cums on my face. I lift my head up and look at myself
|
|
and
|
|
I'm covered in blood and cum. I'm mean it was a real mess. So then
|
|
they
|
|
set up to shot this picture where they cut me open and take out my
|
|
heart."
|
|
|
|
"WHAT!", said Tina.
|
|
|
|
"You know, like in a horror movie. They fake all that stuff..
|
|
you
|
|
know. Like Nightmare on Elm Street. It was kinda neat how they did
|
|
it.
|
|
First they took a picture of the knife slashing down toward me. They
|
|
had this other knife that was sawed off halfway up and dull. They put
|
|
that one against my belly so it looked like it went in. Then they
|
|
took a
|
|
picture of me screaming my head off with this knife sticking in me.
|
|
Then
|
|
they took a shot showing the knife from the side moving right up the
|
|
middle of my chest. They got this tube on one side of it connected to
|
|
this big bag of fake blood and its pouring out around the bottom of
|
|
the
|
|
knife so it looks like the are cutting me open. Then they shot the
|
|
part
|
|
where they guy reaches into me and pulls out my heart, only he just
|
|
had
|
|
his wrist bent so it looked like it was in me. He slowly pulls it
|
|
out..
|
|
they had this calves heart or something that they had covered in fake
|
|
blood.. and like, he's squeezing it to make it look like it's pulsing
|
|
and
|
|
all, and I like jerk around a few times and die. You shoulda seen it
|
|
after it was all finished and they put it together. They added some
|
|
real
|
|
close up shots of some guy gutting this deer and it really looked like
|
|
they had sliced me open an all. Man it was grosser seeing it on film
|
|
later than it was filming it. In fact, filming it was kinda boring
|
|
cause
|
|
they had to keep changing the camera angle and get everything set up
|
|
an
|
|
all. An it was cold and all."
|
|
|
|
"And that's the end. They just kill you and walk away..",
|
|
asked
|
|
Tina, who hadn't ever seen this particular film.
|
|
|
|
"Nah. They stuck in some scenes were the guy with the goat
|
|
head
|
|
eats the heart.... It was fake!", she said, seeing Tina's horror.
|
|
"They
|
|
had a fake one made outa.. I think it was just colored bread or dough
|
|
or
|
|
something. Anyway, they did all that, and then goat man starts to
|
|
chant
|
|
again about it being a good sacrifice and that now they had to purify
|
|
the
|
|
offering. So all these guys line up around me.. and I'm playing dead
|
|
so I
|
|
can't move, and they all start to piss on me."
|
|
|
|
"Huh?!", said Tina.
|
|
|
|
"They all held their dicks out and like suddenly I'm getting
|
|
all
|
|
covered in hot piss. Jim's like reminding me not to move, and this
|
|
one
|
|
guy is peeing right on my face! I didn't move, but it wasn't easy..
|
|
specially when it went up my nose a little. I was soaked all over
|
|
when
|
|
they got done."
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't know what to think. Part of her kept telling her
|
|
that
|
|
Julie was lying; making up the story just to lead Tina on and try to
|
|
shock
|
|
her. But the other girls simply nodded their heads like they had
|
|
heard
|
|
of this... one person peeing on another.. before. 'No.. People don't
|
|
do
|
|
that...', she thought. But another part of her reminded her that just
|
|
the
|
|
week before she didn't think that people sucked wieners and cunnies
|
|
either. Before she could begin to question Julie more closely to see
|
|
if
|
|
she was telling the true, a voice called from the back door.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, kids.. Come on in, it's all set up!!"
|
|
|
|
Five little girls couldn't rush fast enough to get back into
|
|
the
|
|
house to find out what Jennifer's special surprise was going to be.
|
|
At
|
|
the back door, Cathy handed Jennifer a red ribbon and told her to
|
|
follow
|
|
it into the house. The 9 year old birthday girl did just that,
|
|
quickly
|
|
reeling up the ribbon in her hands until she got to the living room
|
|
and saw
|
|
where the ribbon lead. There, standing in a line before her, were 9
|
|
men,
|
|
all naked with the ribbon wrapped around the first man's erection and
|
|
leading to the next man's hard-on, and so on down the line.
|
|
|
|
"Nine men for my Nine year old little girl!", said John,
|
|
urging
|
|
Jennifer on to the first man. "Go on. Take a quick taste of them
|
|
all.
|
|
Right down the line!"
|
|
|
|
So the slim, brown haired girl, unwrapped the first penis and
|
|
put
|
|
her lips to the tip, letting the head slide into her mouth. The man
|
|
shuddered a bit, but otherwise didn't move or say a thing. She moved
|
|
to
|
|
the next man, unwrapped his cock and took him into her mouth as well.
|
|
She
|
|
worked her way down the line until she'd taken all 9 cocks in her
|
|
mouth
|
|
for a few seconds.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, sweetheart. Me and your Mother both know how much you
|
|
love
|
|
the taste of cum, so, with Jim's help, we arranged for you to get all
|
|
you
|
|
need on your birthday. These guys are ALL gonna fuck you in the mouth
|
|
and
|
|
give you some large loads of cum! Right, guys?", he said turning to
|
|
the
|
|
line up.
|
|
|
|
"You bet." "That's right!" And other affirmative signs were
|
|
heard from the line up of hard cocks. What John had failed to mention
|
|
was
|
|
that each of these guys had paid $50 or more to the privilege of
|
|
pumping
|
|
their hot loads into a pre-pubescent girl. These guys weren't part of
|
|
Jim
|
|
Phillips inner circle of peadophiles, but they were all guys he knew
|
|
and
|
|
who he sometimes hired as actors in his films. Today's little oral
|
|
fuck
|
|
fest was going to be filmed and later sold in Amsterdam at a nice
|
|
price.
|
|
The cameras were all set up, and Jim was watching a set of monitors so
|
|
he
|
|
could control the zooming in for close-ups and cum shots; though most
|
|
of
|
|
those were going to take place in Jennifer's throat if all the men
|
|
obeyed
|
|
John's instructions to fuck his 9 year old daughter deep and hard in
|
|
her
|
|
willing open mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Come on, sweetheart. Time to strip again!", said Evelyn, and
|
|
Jennifer wasted no time in pulling off her little dress, kicking off
|
|
her
|
|
shoes and socks, and pulling her white cotton panties down to show
|
|
this
|
|
group of men, HER men, her small hairless sex slit. "Go ahead. The
|
|
rest
|
|
of you may as well not be the only ones dressed!", and the rest of the
|
|
kids stripped off their clothes as well. Some of the men, whose
|
|
hard-on's
|
|
had started to flag after Cathy and Evelyn's fluff job, grew back to
|
|
full
|
|
rigidity on seeing this group of small girl children, giggling naked
|
|
before them, there hairless labia peeking from between slender pale
|
|
thighs.
|
|
|
|
But one girl in particular held their attention. Jennifer was
|
|
led, by her mother past the group over to where a foot stool had been
|
|
set
|
|
up in the middle of the living room. She laid Jennifer down on it,
|
|
and
|
|
told her to hang her head backwards over the edge, thus putting her
|
|
throat
|
|
in line with her mouth for perfect fucking. Trisha was led over to
|
|
one
|
|
side of Jennifer's head, and Julie to the other, both about 2 feet
|
|
from
|
|
the sprawled nude girl. Tina was taken and knelt about 2 feet
|
|
directly in
|
|
front of Jennifer's upside down face. Betty was led to kneel between
|
|
Jennifer's spread legs, right before her 9 year old cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, Julie and Trish, you're gonna be the fluff girls. If
|
|
anyone needs some quick mouth work to get hard, you do that. The guys
|
|
will come to you if they need it, so just stay in the positions your
|
|
in
|
|
now. Tina, your job is to stroke the balls of the man whose fucking
|
|
Jennifer in the mouth. Just make them feel good so they can cum in
|
|
her
|
|
mouth. Betty, you lick Jenny's cunny, okay, sweetie. Guys.. you
|
|
already
|
|
know what to do... give her as much jism as you can. Okay, everyone.
|
|
|
|
HEEEERRRRRREEEE WEEEEE GO!", and with that the men cam walking over,
|
|
dividing into 2 lines on either side of the laid back girl. 2 men in
|
|
line
|
|
knelt down on either side of Jennifer and took her wrists in their
|
|
strong
|
|
hands. They pulled down on her arms until her hands rested on the
|
|
floor
|
|
behind and below her. The first man in line knelt down in front of
|
|
the 9
|
|
year old and without a word began to push his erection into her
|
|
willingly open mouth. He entered her slowly, letting her mouth get
|
|
used
|
|
to the size of his cock. Then he spit in his hand and rubbed it all
|
|
over
|
|
the 4 inches of his penis that remained outside the tender young
|
|
pre-teen's
|
|
mouth. Leaning his hands on her flat chest, he shoved hard with his
|
|
hips
|
|
and the rest of his boner was jammed rapidly into Jennifer's throat.
|
|
|
|
In reaction, her hands tried to spring upward, but they were
|
|
pinned to the floor by strong arms, keeping the 4th grader from making
|
|
any
|
|
escape attempt. Her feet jerked out as well and were quickly grabbed
|
|
by 2
|
|
men further down the line and help apart in the air, letting 6 year
|
|
old
|
|
Betty continue her lapping of the hairless cunt before her. The man
|
|
began
|
|
to hump Jennifer's face, his cock stroking in and out of her mouth.
|
|
His hands held onto the little girl's chest, one on either side, his
|
|
thumbs rubbing back and forth on her small, pink nipples. From
|
|
behind,
|
|
Tina watched the man's hard butt clench and unclench, moving back and
|
|
forth.
|
|
|
|
"You have to help, Tina!", said Evelyn in her ear. Tina
|
|
jumped a
|
|
little in surprise since she had been mesmerized watching the hard ass
|
|
pumping her new friends face. "Here, give me your hand. Now just
|
|
reach
|
|
through and stroke his balls. Yeah... That's it. Just hold them and
|
|
rub
|
|
them lightly. That'll make him cum a gallon! Just you wait and see!"
|
|
|
|
Tina's hand had been guided between the man's thighs to touch
|
|
his
|
|
swinging testicles. Once there, her fingers began to stroke and
|
|
fondle
|
|
the swinging sack on their own. She had to be careful that she didn't
|
|
poke Jennifer in the eye since the man's large balls were bumping
|
|
against
|
|
the 4th graders face each time he pushed his cock into her. Tina
|
|
couldn't
|
|
see very much from her vantage point, but she could feel the man's
|
|
nuts
|
|
start to clench as, after only a minute of humping, he began to shoot
|
|
his
|
|
load of cum into the child's mouth. "OH FUCK!", he said as he pushed
|
|
in
|
|
and held his position, his ass clenched, his hands gripping the small
|
|
breastless ribcage before him. His testicles pumped and squirmed in
|
|
Tina's grip and she swore she could feel the sperm gushing up through
|
|
the
|
|
underside of the man's penis to be sprayed deep in Jennifer's tight, 9
|
|
year old throat.
|
|
|
|
After nearly collapsing forward on his victim, the man
|
|
regained his balance and slowly eased his penis from Jennifer's
|
|
gripping
|
|
mouth. The cock glistened with sperm and saliva, as it popped free
|
|
from
|
|
the girl's mouth. Drops of cum fell from the end and landed on her
|
|
cheeks, but Jennifer didn't seem to care. She was in heaven, having
|
|
taken
|
|
just the first of what she knew would be many more loads of hot semen
|
|
to
|
|
come. She opened her eyes as the man stood up, seeing Tina upside
|
|
down in
|
|
front of her, and smiled at her new friend.
|
|
|
|
Jennifer's smiling face was quickly obscured from Tina's view
|
|
when
|
|
the second man knelt down in front of her friend and began to feed her
|
|
his
|
|
hard muscle. Again, Tina reached between his legs and began to stroke
|
|
the
|
|
balls she found there. Looking to either side of the man now humping
|
|
Jennifer, Tina observed that Trisha and Julie were both busy doing
|
|
their
|
|
jobs. The men who were next in line were standing before the kneeling
|
|
girls, and the girls were giving them the best blow jobs they could
|
|
manage. On her right, Trisha was holding the man's cock with one hand
|
|
while massaging his balls with her other. The 8 year old had to kneel
|
|
up
|
|
straight to get her mouth up level with the man's crotch. Tina could
|
|
see
|
|
Tina's tongue lapping around the head of the fat penis each time
|
|
Trisha
|
|
moved her head back. Then Trisha would push the fat log into her
|
|
mouth
|
|
and suck hard on the head. Tina watched for a second and realized
|
|
that
|
|
there were skills in giving blow jobs that she had yet to learn.
|
|
Turning
|
|
the other direction she saw that Julie was having a rougher time of
|
|
it.
|
|
The man in front of her had grabbed her brown shoulder length hair in
|
|
back
|
|
of her head as was savagely pistoning his erection in and out of
|
|
Julie's
|
|
mouth. No skill here. The man was simply using Julie's mouth to
|
|
masturbate with until he could get his turn at her younger sister,
|
|
Jennifer.
|
|
|
|
After a minute, the man in front of Tina grunted and he too
|
|
shot a
|
|
load of goo into the immature child's face. He stood up and moved
|
|
aside
|
|
and the savage man took his place. "Open up little whore! I gonna
|
|
feed
|
|
you good!", he said as he slowly pushed his erection into Jennifer's
|
|
mouth. In contrast to the way he'd treated Julie, the man slowly
|
|
pushed his
|
|
hard cock down into Jennifer's throat. Never increasing his speed or
|
|
thrusting it home, he just kept slowly pushing inch after inch into
|
|
the
|
|
restrained, 9 year old's mouth. Tina couldn't see it, but everyone
|
|
else
|
|
watched as a visible bulge started at the top of the small girl's
|
|
throat
|
|
and sank lower toward her flat chest and belly. When his pubic
|
|
bone butted against Jennifer's lower teeth he let out a sigh,
|
|
"Ahhhhhoooww
|
|
Fuck, that's a tight little throat you got, whore. Swallow.. go
|
|
ahead..
|
|
swallow my dick you kiddie whore!" He didn't move. He didn't flinch.
|
|
He
|
|
didn't do anything, and soon Jennifer was starting to gag. Jennifer
|
|
who
|
|
had been sucking cocks for some time had learned how to breath on the
|
|
out
|
|
stroke, but since this man wasn't pulling out, her breathing was all
|
|
messed up and her gag reflex kicked in.
|
|
|
|
"MMMMMMMmmmpf.. MMmmmmmpf..", was the only sound escaping from
|
|
the
|
|
9 year old as her throat clenched to expel the invader. "OH YEAH..
|
|
LITTLE WHORE! That's nice! My little kiddie whore wants to be FUCKED
|
|
HARD, HUH? Okay, you little bitch... I'll fuck you. I'll fuck you
|
|
good
|
|
and HARD!" And so he did. Collapsing forward on the tiny girl, the
|
|
man
|
|
held his face above her hairless mound, forcing Betty out of the way.
|
|
His
|
|
hands went back to grip Jennifer under each arm pit. His weight was
|
|
completely on the 4th grader as his hips began to slam fuck the child
|
|
in
|
|
the mouth.
|
|
|
|
To Tina the sight of the man's muscled ass grinding up and
|
|
down on
|
|
her young friend was a turnon. Without even realizing it, her free
|
|
hand
|
|
wandered down to the hairless cleft between her thighs and began to
|
|
tease
|
|
her small round clitoris. Her other hand reached out and stroked the
|
|
clenched testicles that flopped up and down over Jennifer's stuffed
|
|
face.
|
|
Without thinking, Tina ran her hand upward to the base of the man's
|
|
balls
|
|
and beyond til the tips of her fingers ran over the man's anus. "Oh,
|
|
yeah, little girlie.. Play with my ass while I face fuck you're little
|
|
whore friend.", said the man. Tina was hypnotized and let the tips of
|
|
her
|
|
fingers wander back and forth along the crack of his ass, knowing that
|
|
the
|
|
man was enjoying it; watching his brown anal opening clench when her
|
|
fingers brushed over the sensitive hole.
|
|
|
|
"Why don't you kiss my ass, sweet cakes? Bend on down and
|
|
rime my
|
|
asshole.. Come on.. Lick my ass you little teasing bitch!" All at
|
|
once, 2
|
|
of the men came to stand on either side of Tina. They each gripped
|
|
one of
|
|
her arms and quickly bent her forward, pushing her face between the
|
|
humping ass cheeks before her. One man put his hand on the back of
|
|
Tina's
|
|
head and pushed down until her face was in solid contact with the
|
|
bucking
|
|
butt. "Lick me, bitch!", she heard the man say. "Go on.. It's not so
|
|
bad. Lick his asshole.", one of the men beside her whispered in her
|
|
ear.
|
|
Tina was not sure what to do. Her nose was closed because it was in
|
|
contact with the skin of the man's ass. She was going to have to open
|
|
her
|
|
mouth to breath eventually. She'd never kissed a man's ass before,
|
|
though
|
|
she'd seen little Betty doing it earlier in the day and everyone in
|
|
the
|
|
room had seemed to accept it. 'Try anything once...', she thought as
|
|
she
|
|
opened her mouth and let her tongue stroke the opening of the man's
|
|
ass.
|
|
It didn't taste bad, the man was clean; it was sorta pungent, but not
|
|
in a
|
|
bad way. Mostly sweat, she figured, and so she began to lick up and
|
|
down
|
|
in the crack of the man's ass.
|
|
|
|
"Oh YEAH! Oh, man, you're a little whore too, huh baby.
|
|
Yeah..
|
|
Lick my ass, girlie. Nothing better 'n having your ass licked by a
|
|
little
|
|
kiddie whore! Uh.. Your gonna make me cum, bitch. Your gonna make me
|
|
fill your little girl friend with cum, bitch. You want that? You want
|
|
me
|
|
to cum in the birthday girl for you?"
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't know if she liked being called a "whore" by the
|
|
man.
|
|
She'd heard the word before and it had always been meant as a bad
|
|
word,
|
|
something that you didn't want to be called, though the exact
|
|
definition
|
|
had never been given to her. She didn't know what it meant, but she
|
|
could
|
|
tell by the tone of the man's voice, the sound of his breathing, and
|
|
the
|
|
pace of his humping that he was getting turned on by what she was
|
|
doing,
|
|
and that's all that mattered at the moment. The feel of his ass
|
|
against
|
|
her tongue was strange. She could feel his rectum clenching when her
|
|
tongue ran over it. It was strange to say the least, and kind of
|
|
exciting.
|
|
|
|
The two men on either side of Tina had released her when they
|
|
realized that the 11 year old, pre-teen didn't need to be held down to
|
|
give their friend a rim job. Jim Phillips, watching from the side,
|
|
was as
|
|
surprised as the two men. It usually took him some time to get a new
|
|
pre-pubescent girl to lick a man's ass without all sorts of protests
|
|
and
|
|
squeamish behavior. One or two had to be really forced into it. But
|
|
Tina
|
|
seemed to take to it, no problem. Once again, he marveled at the
|
|
ability
|
|
of this innocent 6th grader to accept almost any kind of sexual
|
|
activity,
|
|
and even get turned on by it. He watched as she rested one arm on top
|
|
of
|
|
the humping man's ass, just above her forehead, and her other free
|
|
hand
|
|
once again found it's way between her legs to rub her bald gash. Tina
|
|
was
|
|
going to be very valuable to Jim Phillips in the future, not only as a
|
|
sweet little sex object in her own right, but as a lure for some of
|
|
the
|
|
other little girls that Jim had an eye on, but hadn't yet figured out
|
|
how
|
|
to approach.
|
|
|
|
With a tight 9 year old throat wrapped around his hard cock,
|
|
and
|
|
an 11 year old slut willingly licking his ass, the savage man didn't
|
|
couldn't last long. His chest jerked up off of Jennifer's belly and
|
|
he
|
|
bellowed as the first flood of sperm gushed from his heavy balls into
|
|
the
|
|
little girl below him.
|
|
"YYYEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRGGGHH",
|
|
he yelled as load after load of his white hot cream shot into
|
|
Jennifer.
|
|
Tina felt his ass cheeks clench as if they were trying to grab her
|
|
face as
|
|
he bucked downward with each shot of his semen. His rectum shrank
|
|
inward
|
|
with each pump, and at one point, Tina could swear she felt his balls
|
|
clenching against her chin as another gush of sperm went into her
|
|
young
|
|
friend. Jerking and twisting, the man filled the 4th grader with his
|
|
cum,
|
|
humping until there was nothing left and he finally collapsed forward
|
|
onto the slender little girl. His friends had to help him off when
|
|
they
|
|
realized and once again Jennifer was starting to choke on his
|
|
erection.
|
|
They lifted their buddy off the little brown haired girl and let her
|
|
breath and cough for a minute by way of recovery. Then, with military
|
|
precision, the next man in line knelt down before the restrained
|
|
little
|
|
girl and fed her her next erection to suck.
|
|
|
|
Having done it once, all the men after the savage man, wanted
|
|
little Tina to lick their assholes while they had their cocks sucked
|
|
by 9
|
|
year old Jennifer. Having done it once, Tina saw no way to object and
|
|
obediently bent forward to place her pink tongue against the brown
|
|
rear
|
|
openings. She found it interesting that each man's asshole would
|
|
clench
|
|
so hard as he came. By putting her tongue right on the rectal opening
|
|
when the man came, she could tell how strong the orgasm was. It was
|
|
all
|
|
so strange because it was her first time; it was almost a dream. Ass
|
|
after ass knelt down in front of her. Man after man asked her to lick
|
|
him. One after the other they all bellowed and yelled and shuddered
|
|
and
|
|
humped as they came.
|
|
|
|
One after another, 9 naked man came forward to kneel in front
|
|
of
|
|
the 9 year old birthday girl, presenting erections of all sizes to her
|
|
mouth. One after another 9 men pushed their throbbing hard-ons deep
|
|
into
|
|
the willing mouth of the small, brown haired pre-teen girl. One after
|
|
another 9 men man stroked his penis into her pre-pubescent throat
|
|
until,
|
|
one after another, they made the tiny 4th grader swallow their pulsing
|
|
loads of hot semen. Julie and Trisha each tasted those cocks before
|
|
they
|
|
were pushed up into young Jennifer, but each man saved his boiling
|
|
semen
|
|
until it could be spurted deep into the restrained 9 year old's
|
|
throat.
|
|
|
|
Jennifer was totally worn out after the last man pulled his
|
|
dripping penis from her mouth. Her face, covered in sweat, saliva and
|
|
semen, was a shiny mess. Her hair, which some of the men had used as
|
|
a
|
|
rag to wipe off their dicks, was sticky and sweat soaked. Even when
|
|
the
|
|
men on either side let go of her hands, they lay there, palms down on
|
|
the
|
|
floor, the 9 year old girl being too exhausted to raise them. Her
|
|
father,
|
|
John, came over and helped the naked, cum covered, girl child to a
|
|
sitting
|
|
position on the foot stool. The small child leaned her slender naked
|
|
body
|
|
against her father's muscular form, enfolded in his large arms. For a
|
|
while they sat like that, naked man and little girl, not moving, just
|
|
allowing the Jennifer to catch her breath after having swallowed 9
|
|
large
|
|
loads of hot male cum. Everyone else in the room seemed to be
|
|
exhausted
|
|
too, and they all flopped down on the rug or the various peices of
|
|
furniture in the room. Everywhere Tina looked there were naked men,
|
|
some
|
|
of who's cocks still glistened with Jennifer's saliva, laying about
|
|
relaxing.
|
|
|
|
Breaking the relaxed state of the room, Jim Phillips got up
|
|
and
|
|
said, "Well, guys. I want to thank you all for coming over and giving
|
|
Jennifer her special birthday present. Believe me, next time there's
|
|
a
|
|
birthday, you guys will be the first to know."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, man. You're welcome!" "My pleasure.. and I really mean
|
|
that!" "Any time, Jim." The group of men stirred themselves and each
|
|
wandered down to the den where all their clothes had been stored while
|
|
the
|
|
kids played in the back yard. While some got dressed, others
|
|
socialized
|
|
with Cathy, Evelyn, Jim and the other adults in the room. Each of
|
|
them
|
|
wandered over to where little Jennifer sat in her Daddy's lap and
|
|
wished
|
|
her a happy birthday. Jennifer, having recovered some energy, smiled
|
|
at
|
|
each man and thanked him for coming. A couple of the man even thanked
|
|
Tina for the way she had licked their assholes while they humped
|
|
Jennifer's face. Tina, a little embarassed, muttered 'Your welcomes'
|
|
to
|
|
each of them. The men left pretty much as a group, and once again the
|
|
room was left to the 5 naked little girls and 7 adults.
|
|
|
|
"So, everyone... How was that for a birthday party?"
|
|
|
|
"I had a great time!", enthused Howard.
|
|
|
|
"Best ever.", said Tom.
|
|
|
|
"I hope we have a party like this on MY birthday!", piped
|
|
little
|
|
Betty, walking over to where Howard sat and climbing into his lap to
|
|
fondle his limp cock.
|
|
|
|
Other signs of approval came from the group, and Jim said,
|
|
"Well,
|
|
I'm really glad you all enjoyed it, but there comes a time when all
|
|
good
|
|
things must come to an end, and frankly, I'm all fucked OUT! Huh!?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. me too!" "I sure am"
|
|
|
|
"Hey! I'm not! I sure would like to stick my dick in some
|
|
cute
|
|
little girl, hey!", said Howard, giving Betty a big hug and bouncing
|
|
the
|
|
naked 6 year old on his knee. Betty smiled back at Howard, knowing
|
|
that
|
|
he wanted to fuck her skinny body, and please that he was so attracted
|
|
to
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
"No way, mister!", said Cathy in a mildly reproving tone.
|
|
"You've
|
|
had your quota of little 6 years on your dick today. This little girl
|
|
is
|
|
going home with me!" A few of the people in the room chuckled at the
|
|
big
|
|
look of disappointment that Howard put on, even though he broke out
|
|
into a
|
|
grin immediately after. He gave Betty a final hug as the little girl
|
|
clambered off his lap, leaving him with an erection that waved in the
|
|
air.
|
|
"Anyone else want to come home with old Howard? Hum?", he asked, in a
|
|
mock beggin tone.
|
|
|
|
"Trisha can go with you, if that's okay with her?", said Dave,
|
|
Trisha's father. "What do you say, Trish? Wanna go spend the night
|
|
with
|
|
Howard and help him with is little problem?"
|
|
|
|
"LITTLE!"
|
|
|
|
"Sure, Daddy.", said the cute blond 8 year old. "I can help
|
|
him
|
|
out with his 'LITTLE' problem!"
|
|
|
|
"Hey! This ain't no LITTLE problem from where I sit!"
|
|
Everyone
|
|
in the room was laughing by now at the pun's being used on Howard.
|
|
Howard
|
|
too, chuckled at his own expense, but was please to know that he would
|
|
have a nice young 8 year old companion for the night. He would enjoy
|
|
fucking and sucking the small, blond several times that night and in
|
|
the
|
|
morning too, before he had to bring her back to her father. Howard
|
|
and
|
|
Dave had shared Dave's daughter before, and so this wasn't a new
|
|
arrangement. As payment, Howard would always bring Dave in on a new
|
|
conquest that he made on his own. Howard's conquests were invariably
|
|
very
|
|
young and very innocent, and there was nothing Dave loved more than
|
|
joining Howard in a young girls first double fucking session.
|
|
|
|
Having settled that, everyone began to get back into their
|
|
clothes, and group by group they drifted toward the front door. Dave
|
|
and
|
|
Tom left together, Dave saying good by to Trisha who left holding
|
|
hands
|
|
with Howard. Cathy took Betty out to the car and the little girl
|
|
waved as
|
|
they drove off. John and Evelyn said their goodbyes, with Evelyn
|
|
telling
|
|
Tina that she enjoyed meeting her. Jennifer and Julie re-stated their
|
|
invitation for Tina to come over to their house after school some time
|
|
since they only lived 2 blocks away. Tina said that she would be glad
|
|
to
|
|
come over and promised to do so after she checked with her mother.
|
|
Once
|
|
they left, Jim Phillips and Tina were left alone. Jim closed the
|
|
front
|
|
door and turned to Tina saying, "Well, what did you think of the
|
|
party,
|
|
huh? A little different from any of the others you've been too, I'll
|
|
bet!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.", said Tina. "It was kinda neat!"
|
|
|
|
"I'm glad you liked it, Tina. You're a very sexy girl, and I
|
|
kinda thought you'd enjoy our little get together. You sure seemed to
|
|
like licking those guys assholes. Tell me, what did you think of
|
|
that?
|
|
Did you like it?"
|
|
|
|
Tina was a little embarassed, talking about it seemed harder
|
|
than
|
|
doing it had. "uh.. well. It was kinda, you know.. weird at first,
|
|
but
|
|
it didn't, like.. taste bad or anything. So I just kinda did it
|
|
because
|
|
they said it felt good."
|
|
|
|
"That's what it's all about, sweetheart. Feeling good! Hey,
|
|
it's
|
|
about time I got you home."
|
|
|
|
"I guess, though my Mom probably won't be home for another
|
|
couple
|
|
of hours."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I have to clean up, and then there are some errands I
|
|
have
|
|
to run this evening, otherwise I'd just as soon stay here with you and
|
|
fuck some more, though I was telling the truth about being pretty much
|
|
worn out."
|
|
|
|
"I'm kinda sore down there too.", said Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I guess that settles that. You be sure to come back
|
|
here
|
|
in a few days, say.. Tuesday after school, then we can have another
|
|
little
|
|
party of our own, just the two of us, sound okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay!", answered Tina brightly.
|
|
|
|
"Here, let's wrap up some of this left over cake for you to
|
|
take
|
|
with you, then I'll drive you home."
|
|
|
|
"You don't have to do that.", said Tina, "I can walk."
|
|
|
|
"No, honey, I want to. It's no problem."
|
|
|
|
With that, Jim Phillips led Tina out to his car, making sure
|
|
that
|
|
she buckled up, even though it was only a block down to her house. He
|
|
drove her down the block to her house, stopping in front and getting
|
|
out
|
|
to open her door. Tina had never been treated so well, and it made
|
|
her
|
|
feel special. She jumped out of the car and turned to say her thanks
|
|
to
|
|
Mr. Phillips when she heard a voice call out from across the yard.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, Tina.. How was the party?"
|
|
|
|
Tina's little sister's came running across the yard from where
|
|
they had been playing to greet their older sibling. Both little girls
|
|
had
|
|
light blond hair, like Tina, though Lisa's was longer and had bouncy
|
|
curls. Both 9 year old Mary and 7 year old Lisa came panting up to
|
|
Tina,
|
|
asking how the party was. Tina gave them a disparaging look, not
|
|
wanting
|
|
her few minutes alone with Jim Phillips interrupted by her bratty
|
|
sisters.
|
|
"It was fun."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, what's this!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's just some left over birthday cake we had.", said
|
|
Jim
|
|
Phillips, handing the foil wrapped package to Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, can I have some?", asked little Lisa.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I think there's enough to share, don't you, Tina? I
|
|
think it
|
|
would be nice if you gave some to your little sister's. It's
|
|
chocolate
|
|
with a special sauce I think you'll really like", he said, winking at
|
|
Tina.
|
|
|
|
Tina caught Jim Phillips wink and almost giggled with their
|
|
shared
|
|
secret about the special sauce on the cake. "Uh.. Sure.. we'll all
|
|
have
|
|
some after we get inside."
|
|
|
|
"Tina, why don't you introduce me to your pretty little
|
|
sisters?",
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Uh. oh, yeah. This is Mary and this is Lisa, she's the
|
|
youngest."
|
|
|
|
"Hi, girls, I'm Jim Phillips, it's so nice to meet such pretty
|
|
little girls! I guess good looks just run in this family! Say, Mary,
|
|
how
|
|
old are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm 9. I'm gonna be 10 in 3 months."
|
|
|
|
"That's nice, and how about you, Lisa. How old are you?"
|
|
|
|
"Seven. You live up the street, right?", asked the pert
|
|
little
|
|
2nd grader.
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh, I sure do, how did you know?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I've cut through your yard to get to the park sometimes.
|
|
I
|
|
like to play in the creek."
|
|
|
|
"She's a Tomboooyyy!", taunted Mary.
|
|
|
|
"I AM NOT A TOM BOY!", shouted Lisa, the response coming back
|
|
instantly because this was an old and well used taunt by both her
|
|
older
|
|
sisters.
|
|
|
|
"Hey.. Hey.. Such a pretty little girl can't possibly be
|
|
tomboy?
|
|
Besides, the creeks a fun place to play for everyone, doesn't matter
|
|
if
|
|
you're a boy or a girl. Mary, you shouldn't make fun of your little
|
|
sister that way, you know." Jim Phillips mild rebuke was made milder
|
|
by
|
|
the fact that he grinned while he said it, and gave Lisa a small wink
|
|
when
|
|
he met her eyes. "And you know, Lisa, you shouldn't be cutting
|
|
through
|
|
peoples yards without their permission. That could lead to all sorts
|
|
of
|
|
problems.", and this time he gave a hidden wink to Tina, who KNEW what
|
|
cutting through Mr. Phillips yard could lead to. "Next time you want
|
|
to
|
|
cut through my yard to go to the park, just knock on my door and I'll
|
|
be
|
|
sure to give you special permission! Okay?"
|
|
|
|
"uh.. Okay? I'm sorry."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, sweetheart, no harm done. I just want to get to know
|
|
the
|
|
kids that use my yard so I can keep an eye on things. It's really not
|
|
a
|
|
problem." Jim Phillips was turning on the charm again for these
|
|
little
|
|
lovelies that stood before him in their dingy play clothes. His minds
|
|
eye
|
|
had already stripped young Lisa and Mary bare, and was imagining both
|
|
little girls sucking on his huge erection and having his hard pole
|
|
slip
|
|
between their tender pink nether lips. Already he was planning how he
|
|
would seduce each of the tiny pre-teens, and how he could use Tina to
|
|
help
|
|
turn these little girls into his willing sex slaves. He thought how
|
|
especially nice it would be to film some scenes with 7 year old Lisa
|
|
because little girls with long blond curls always seemed to turn on
|
|
his
|
|
buyer in Amsterdam. Something about blond curls on a small girl being
|
|
fucked by grown man three times her size and weight really sent the
|
|
price
|
|
of a video up in that market. And Lisa with her wide eyed innocent
|
|
look
|
|
was going to be particularly fun to use. His dick began to stir just
|
|
picturing her small face lying on a bed looking up at him with tears
|
|
in
|
|
her eyes as he pushed his fat cock deep into her virgin interior; how
|
|
she
|
|
would sound as her broke her tiny hymen and gave her the first fuck of
|
|
her
|
|
life.
|
|
|
|
"Now you kids go on inside and share that cake, I have to go.
|
|
Remember, Tina.. Tuesday."
|
|
|
|
"I'll remember.", she answered as Jim walked back to his car,
|
|
got
|
|
in a drove off.
|
|
|
|
"What's Tuesday?", asked Mary.
|
|
|
|
"Nothin. You guys want some of this.", she asked, holding out
|
|
the
|
|
package.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah", they both said in unison. All three girls ran into
|
|
the
|
|
house where Tina doled out the cake on 3 paper plates. "You know
|
|
you're
|
|
gonna ruin you dinner", said Janice, their baby-sitter, but she made
|
|
no
|
|
move to stop the young girls as they each ate a slice of the chocolate
|
|
cake with the semen sauce still on it.
|
|
|
|
"What's this stuff?", asked Lisa, looking the white cream that
|
|
clung to the icing on the cake.
|
|
|
|
"It's a special sauce that the guys ..uh .. made at the party.
|
|
Go
|
|
ahead and eat it. It's good for you."
|
|
|
|
"Taste's okay, I guess. It's not very sweet, I woulda thought
|
|
they'd put sweet stuff on a cake.", commented Mary.
|
|
|
|
"It's mostly decoration.", said Tina, who chuckled inwardly
|
|
with
|
|
the secret knowledge of what her two younger sister were really
|
|
eating.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I kinda like it.", said Lisa.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:43 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.compuserve.com!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 10 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:49:36 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1047
|
|
Message-ID: <517fqg$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:52:00 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1446 alt.sex.incest:601
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina10.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older - 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
==============================================================================
|
|
|
|
Chapter 5 - The Mary Learns A Lesson
|
|
|
|
==============================================================================
|
|
|
|
That night, Tina fell asleep immediately, exhausted from her
|
|
days
|
|
sexual adventure. But by Sunday night, Tina was beginning to feel
|
|
horny
|
|
again, and couldn't resist reaching down between her parted legs and
|
|
her
|
|
pulled up nighty and starting to rub the small pink button of her
|
|
clitoris. Her rubbing got faster and harder, and her breathing began
|
|
to
|
|
come in short pants. She almost moaned, but stopped herself because
|
|
she
|
|
didn't want to wake her 9 year old sister Mary just across the room.
|
|
Her
|
|
small hairless pussy began to lubricate and she dipped her finger down
|
|
into her inner lips to get some of the moisture there to rub over her
|
|
no
|
|
enlarged clit. It was coming to her.. coming.. it was going to be
|
|
strong.. strong... STRONG.... "MMMMMMPPPPPPhhhhhffffff.. Mmm
|
|
Mmmm...oh..
|
|
oh.."
|
|
|
|
"Tina?! Are you okay?", came a small voice from across the
|
|
room.
|
|
|
|
Tina was still convulsing with her orgasm when she heard her
|
|
sister's question. She tried to stop cumming long enough to answer,
|
|
but
|
|
her reply came out as, "'Ts oKAY.. I'm .. uh.. Okay.. uhhhh"
|
|
|
|
In an instant, Mary was out of her bed and across the room.
|
|
Tina's voice sounded so strange that she thought something was really
|
|
wrong and she had to come help her big sister. She leaned over Tina's
|
|
bed
|
|
in the dark and put a hand out. Her hand landed on Tina's heaving
|
|
belly,
|
|
and Mary got even more frightened. Little Mary had been in a class
|
|
one
|
|
day when one of the other kids had had an epileptic seizure. The boy
|
|
had
|
|
fallen on the floor and convulsed violently for a few seconds before
|
|
the
|
|
teacher had come over and told the class to back away for a minute.
|
|
The
|
|
seizure hadn't lasted long, and afterward the teacher had taken a long
|
|
time to explain all about epilepsy and just what a seizure was, and
|
|
that
|
|
it was nothing to be afraid of, but Mary had still been very scared.
|
|
And
|
|
now her big sister was laying here, seemingly in convulsions of her
|
|
own.
|
|
|
|
"I'll get Mom!"
|
|
|
|
"NO!", Tina snapped out of her orgasm at the thought of her
|
|
sister
|
|
bring her mother into the room. "No!", she said much quieter, "I'm
|
|
okay.
|
|
Honest! Mom doesn't have to know."
|
|
|
|
"Know what? Tina are you okay?", her 9 year old sister asked
|
|
again, genuinely concerned.
|
|
|
|
Tina was touched by the concern of her sister, but also afraid
|
|
that her sister would tell their mother what happened. She decided
|
|
that
|
|
honesty was the best policy. "Honest, I'm okay. I was just.. Well, I
|
|
was
|
|
doing something and.. It's kinda hard to explain.", she ended weakly.
|
|
|
|
"What's hard to explain? I've heard you a couple of times in
|
|
the
|
|
last week or so at night. At first I thought you were crying or
|
|
something
|
|
and I didn't know what to do. Then I thought maybe you were in pain
|
|
or
|
|
something, but you always seemed ok in the morning.. not sick or
|
|
nothing."
|
|
Then suddenly a horrible thought popped into the Mary's mind. "You're
|
|
not
|
|
..... well, gonna have a baby, are you?"
|
|
|
|
"NO! God, Mary, you don't have a baby in 2 weeks! No I'm not
|
|
pregnant or sick or anything."
|
|
|
|
"So what were you doing and why were you shaking like that?"
|
|
|
|
Tina decided she had to bite the bullet and confess, at least
|
|
part
|
|
way, "I was doing something that feels real nice, in fact it feels so
|
|
nice
|
|
that sometimes I can't help it that I make noise or shake."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"I was rubbing my cunny in a special way."
|
|
|
|
"Your cunny?", asked Mary in a disbelieving question. Like
|
|
Tina,
|
|
9 year old Mary had been taught that her "cunny" was an area of her
|
|
body
|
|
that was off limits for answers to any questions, and even off limits
|
|
to
|
|
questions. She'd come to think of it as kinda dirty, and so couldn't
|
|
understand why her sister would want to rub it.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah. When you rub it a special way it feels really good!"
|
|
|
|
"How?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, you sorta take your finger and rub it near the top...
|
|
there's a spot there that sorta sticks up.. well, you rub it like up
|
|
and
|
|
down and it feels good."
|
|
|
|
"You're lying to me. Are you sure you're not sick or nothing,
|
|
cause you gotta tell Mom or something..."
|
|
|
|
"I'm not sick!", Tina interrupted. She didn't want her sister
|
|
telling their mother about Tina's discovery of masturbation. There
|
|
was
|
|
only one way to make Mary believe. "Here.. look, I'll show you. Get
|
|
up
|
|
here on the bed with me." Though it was night, the room was not dark.
|
|
The girls had always slept with night lights, and the combination of
|
|
the
|
|
streetlight outside and the full moon cast light in both the windows
|
|
of the
|
|
room. Mary climbed up on the bed, and Tina put one of her legs on
|
|
each
|
|
side of the 9 year old girl. Then she hiked her nightdress up
|
|
revealing
|
|
her spread, bald cleft to her little sisters skeptical gaze. Mary had
|
|
seen her sister naked before, but never with her privates to brazenly
|
|
displayed; she felt a little embarrassed.
|
|
|
|
"Okay.. look.. right here...", said Tina putting two fingers
|
|
on
|
|
her hairless labia and spreading them for her younger sister. "See
|
|
the
|
|
bump at the top. That's called your clit. When you rub it, it feels
|
|
really good." Being spread before her sister's gaze became a turn-on
|
|
for
|
|
Tina and she began to stroke her hard clit while her younger sister
|
|
looked
|
|
on. "It really does feel good."
|
|
|
|
Mary watched as Tina began to masturbate before her. Not
|
|
knowing
|
|
what to say or how to respond she simply watched, flabbergasted, as
|
|
Tina's
|
|
hand began to stroke faster and faster, sawing in and out of her bald
|
|
slit. Mary could see Tina's vagina beginning to glisten with young
|
|
pre-teen sex juice. Tina's breathing became ragged; the orgasm which
|
|
had
|
|
so abruptly been cut short before was rapidly coming back. It was
|
|
obvious
|
|
to Mary that Tina had been telling the truth about rubbing her cunny
|
|
being the source of the noise, but to Mary, Tina's heavy breathing and
|
|
uncontrolled twitching didn't look like it felt good. But then, if it
|
|
didn't feel good, why didn't she just stop. Mary was confused. A
|
|
second
|
|
later, Mary was surprised as Tina arched her back, suppressing a moan.
|
|
Her
|
|
legs on either side of Mary lifted, bending at the knees, shaking.
|
|
Her
|
|
stomach muscles when taught. Her hand flew in and out of her cunny as
|
|
slowly, the moaning died down, and her older sister's legs flopped
|
|
down on
|
|
the bed.
|
|
|
|
"Are you okay?", asked Mary.
|
|
|
|
"...(pant)..Yeah.. I told you....(pant).. I'm okay. That was
|
|
great!", then the thought occurred to her, "You should try it!"
|
|
|
|
"Me?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah... You really gotta try it.... You can't know what it
|
|
feels
|
|
like til you do."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Come on.. What can it hurt? Here.. Lay down.." Tina was up
|
|
and
|
|
next to her sister, urging her to lay back. Mary did as directed, and
|
|
soon, her older sister had her on her back with her nightdress hiked
|
|
up to
|
|
her small waist, and was tugging her light blue colored cotton panties
|
|
off
|
|
her small hips. Mary lay there embarrassed by her sister's attention
|
|
to
|
|
her privates and squeaked when she felt her sister's hand touch the
|
|
smooth
|
|
bulge of her mons and slip down into her narrow slit, probing her 9
|
|
year
|
|
old virgin cunny. "Spread your legs a little, Mary. Come on. I
|
|
gotta
|
|
show you or you won't believe me!" Tina had reached down with her
|
|
other
|
|
hand and pushed on the inside of Mary's thigh, spreading the little
|
|
girls
|
|
slender legs just enough so that she could dip a finger in to her
|
|
small
|
|
cunt and rub her sister's small pink clit.
|
|
|
|
The instant Tina's probing finger found Mary's small clit, a
|
|
shock
|
|
of electricity went through the 9 year old girl. A few stabs from
|
|
Tina's
|
|
finger, and Mary was jolted from her silence, "STOP!", she said.
|
|
|
|
"What? Did you feel it? It feels good, right?", asked Tina.
|
|
|
|
"It.. It's weird.", said Mary, not really know how to
|
|
characterize
|
|
the feeling from her clit. Tina had stopped rubbing when little Mary
|
|
had
|
|
said 'Stop', but her hand remained touching the 4th graders small
|
|
hairless
|
|
cunt. Mary's whole pussy tingled from the touch of Tina's hand.
|
|
|
|
"Just let me show you how to rub it, and you'll see. It feels
|
|
great!", and with that the 11 year began to masturbate her little
|
|
sister
|
|
in earnest. Tina had found Mary's small clit, and now she tortured it
|
|
up
|
|
and down with the middle finger of her hand, while holding the little
|
|
girls legs apart with her other hand.
|
|
|
|
Mary was again electrified by the sensations emanating from
|
|
her
|
|
tiny clit. Her smooth flat belly spasmed uncontrollably each time
|
|
Tina's
|
|
finger stroked upward on her cunny. It felt really strange, but at
|
|
the
|
|
same time, she didn't really want it to stop. Her small buttocks
|
|
clenched
|
|
with the tension building in her lower body, and without knowing it,
|
|
she
|
|
spread her legs more so that her older sister could have better access
|
|
to
|
|
her virginal opening.
|
|
|
|
Tina was fascinated by her sister's reaction to her constantly
|
|
moving finger. She'd never touched another girl before, and it was
|
|
interesting to see that she could make her little sister react just by
|
|
touching her. She was kneeling over Mary's small body, her finger
|
|
stroking the 9 year old's clit at a rapid pace. She noted how Mary's
|
|
but
|
|
had clenched and how her slender legs had spread. She even noticed
|
|
that
|
|
Mary's small cunt was beginning to get a little wet with excitement.
|
|
She
|
|
bent down to have a closer look as she continued to masturbate her
|
|
pre-teen sibling. It was her first really close-up look at another
|
|
girl's
|
|
cunt, and she got close enough to smell the sweet aroma of Mary's
|
|
small,
|
|
virgin opening.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Mary felt Tina's breath striking her hairless cunny lips
|
|
and
|
|
her hair touching her small, flat, naked belly, the slow buildup of
|
|
tension in her loins suddenly began a rapid boil. Not knowing what to
|
|
expect, Mary was suddenly scared and expectant at the same time.
|
|
"Tina..
|
|
It feels.. strange.. uh.. Tina.. I feel like.. like I'm gonna..
|
|
pee..
|
|
or sumthin.. uh.. " Mary was breathing harder now, and she didn't
|
|
know
|
|
what was going to happen. Tina didn't help her when she said, "Cum
|
|
for
|
|
me, Mary. I wanna see you cum." Mary didn't understand what Tina
|
|
meant.
|
|
Where was she supposed to come to? What was gonna happen? "Tina..
|
|
Tina..
|
|
I.. uh I... It.. What?.... AHHhhhhh", and suddenly it didn't matter
|
|
anymore. Mary's hands flew up to her mouth and her body was suddenly
|
|
out
|
|
of control. She felt something jolt her whole body from inside her
|
|
private's all the way through the top of her head. Her eyes rolled up
|
|
in
|
|
her head and her face became contorted. Some great beast was jumping
|
|
up
|
|
and down on her, only it didn't hurt, it felt GREAT! Each time the
|
|
beast
|
|
landed another convulsive shock wave ran through her, causing her to
|
|
kick
|
|
out her little legs and arch her back again and again and again. It
|
|
felt
|
|
like it was never going to stop, and she never wanted it to.
|
|
|
|
Tina watched closely as she brought her little sister to her
|
|
first
|
|
ever orgasm. She particularly watched Mary's tiny cunt as she saw and
|
|
felt the opening to her virgin depths contract and pulse with each
|
|
wave of
|
|
the little girl's orgasm. Now Tina suddenly understood why Jim
|
|
Phillips
|
|
liked it so much when she came on his cock; because a little girls
|
|
cunt
|
|
would literally suck a man's cock during orgasm. Tina also noted how
|
|
little Mary's body shook, just like hers, and how her younger sister
|
|
also
|
|
had trouble stifling her moans of pleasure. 'No wonder she heard me
|
|
coming if that's what I sound like.', she thought to herself. She
|
|
continued to massage her 9 year old sister's clit until she felt
|
|
Mary's
|
|
body go limp. Then she turned to the girl and said, "Well, that's
|
|
what I
|
|
mean by it feels good. Get it?"
|
|
|
|
Mary could barely recover enough to respond, "uh huh..."
|
|
After a
|
|
few seconds of deep breathing she said, "That felt really good. You
|
|
were
|
|
right."
|
|
|
|
"Told you."
|
|
|
|
After a few more seconds, Mary said, "I guess I don't need to
|
|
tell
|
|
Mom after all, huh?" At this, Mary giggled, and Tina giggled with her.
|
|
Tina lay down next to her sister, both girls with their night skirts
|
|
up at
|
|
their waist, and relaxed for a while. After about 5 minutes with no
|
|
words
|
|
exchanged, Mary asked, "Will you do it to me again?"
|
|
|
|
"No.", replied Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?", asked the 9 year old, suddenly hurt.
|
|
|
|
"I won't do it to you, but we can do it to each other!",
|
|
offered Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Huh? How?", asked Mary.
|
|
|
|
"Here.. I'll lay with my head at toward your feet and then..."
|
|
|
|
Tina got into position, and the girls spent the next 5 minutes
|
|
masturbating each others hairless cunts. Mary came first, but Tina
|
|
wasn't
|
|
far behind her little sister. Both little girls rubbed each other to
|
|
orgasm again and again that night. Finally, exhausted, Mary crawled
|
|
back
|
|
to her own bed just before dawn of the next day.
|
|
|
|
It being a school day the next day, both girls had a hard time
|
|
making it out of bed a 2 hours later, and getting ready to go to
|
|
school.
|
|
The day seemed to drag on endlessly for both of them, though for Mary,
|
|
the
|
|
thought of going to bed now included something else; the thought of
|
|
masturbating with her sister and getting that great feeling again.
|
|
Sister
|
|
Julia noticed how tired Mary seemed and asked the 4th grader if she
|
|
was
|
|
sick. Mary replied that she wasn't, "Just tired, I guess.", but
|
|
nothing
|
|
else was said to her that implied that anyone else knew her new found
|
|
pleasure. The 9 year old had been a little worried that it somehow
|
|
showed
|
|
on her face, but this worry quickly evaporated.
|
|
|
|
That evening the two girls ate a listless dinner and both
|
|
wanted
|
|
to go to bed earlier than usual. This set well with their parents
|
|
because
|
|
it just meant that they were out of their hair for the evening. So
|
|
shortly after the 7 year-old Lisa was sent to bed, Mary and Tina went
|
|
up
|
|
to their room and changed into their night dresses. This night,
|
|
neither
|
|
girl wore panties underneath, and both could hardly wait until their
|
|
parent got done with their nightly good-night kisses.
|
|
|
|
Livvy came up and gave each girl a perfunctory good night
|
|
kiss,
|
|
breezing in and out in her usual style. But when their father came in
|
|
he
|
|
noticed the discarded panties on the floor and something in him
|
|
stirred a
|
|
little bit. He sat on each girls bed and gave them both a big kiss,
|
|
resting his hands on each girls waist as he did and wrestling
|
|
internally
|
|
with the images his mind was offering. He walked out of the room,
|
|
with a
|
|
last look back, and went off to the room he shared with his wife,
|
|
still
|
|
bothered as to why he would suddenly think of his own kids in that
|
|
way.
|
|
|
|
After waiting a while, Mary came over to Tina's bed. Tina,
|
|
who
|
|
had started to fall asleep was surprised when a small body slipped
|
|
into
|
|
her bed and said, "Do you wanna do it again?"
|
|
|
|
"Huh.. Oh, yeah. I musta started to fall asleep. Sure, we
|
|
can do
|
|
it again, but... not all night. I almost got detention today for
|
|
falling
|
|
asleep in Sister June's history class!" And so, once again, the 2
|
|
little
|
|
girls began to fondle each other's open, hairless cunts. After a
|
|
while,
|
|
Tina told Mary to lay still while she tried something.
|
|
|
|
"What?", asked Mary as her older sister parted her skinny legs
|
|
and
|
|
moved down between them.
|
|
|
|
"You'll see.", said Tina mysteriously as she positioned
|
|
herself
|
|
between her 9 year old sister's spread legs and lowered her mouth to
|
|
the smooth pink lips of her cunt. It was the first time Tina had ever
|
|
tried licking the pussy of another girl, and she wasn't to sure what
|
|
to
|
|
do. She began by running her tongue up and down in her sister's
|
|
smooth
|
|
slit.
|
|
|
|
"TINA!", her sister almost shouted between clenched teeth.
|
|
|
|
"Shhhhhh! Do you want Mom 'n Dad to hear us?"
|
|
|
|
"Sorry.. What are you doing?", Mary asked again in a whisper.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Doesn't it feel good?"
|
|
|
|
"Well.. yeah, I guess, but.. You're not supposed to do that
|
|
with
|
|
your mouth!"
|
|
|
|
"Says who?"
|
|
|
|
That stumped little Mary. "uhhhh .. I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"That's right, you don't know. Just relax for a minute and
|
|
it'll
|
|
feel really good. Lay down...", and she put her hand on her sisters
|
|
flat
|
|
chest and pushed her back down on the bed.
|
|
|
|
Mary didn't know what to think as her older sister began to
|
|
probe
|
|
her narrow slit once more with her tongue. It didn't seem right.
|
|
That's
|
|
where pee comes out, for heavens sake. But it sure felt nice. In
|
|
fact it
|
|
was feeling better by the minute. When Tina began to concentrate on
|
|
Mary's clit, moving her head from side to side as her tongue whipped
|
|
the
|
|
small protuberance, Mary decided that it felt great, and had to pull a
|
|
pillow over her face when she began to cum for fear of screaming load
|
|
enough to cause their parents to investigate.
|
|
|
|
For her part, Tina could tell right away that she was "doing
|
|
it
|
|
right". Her little sister's hips began to buck up into Tina's face,
|
|
and
|
|
when Mary came, Tina could feel the strong contractions of her 9 year
|
|
old
|
|
pussy sucking at Tina's chin. The taste of her little sister was not
|
|
unpleasant, not as strong as a man's cum. In fact, Tina thought it
|
|
was
|
|
kinda nice, and she wondered if that's what she tasted like to Mr.
|
|
Phillips. When her little sister had done cumming, Tina crawled up
|
|
her
|
|
body and lay down next to her.
|
|
|
|
"Wha'dya think of that? I told you it would feel good."
|
|
|
|
"uhhhhh huh", said Mary, still trying to catch her breath.
|
|
This
|
|
was amazing. Her 11 year old sister was opening up a whole new world
|
|
for
|
|
the 9 year old, and she wondered where Tina had learned it all.
|
|
|
|
"We better go to bed, I'm really tired.", said Tina.
|
|
|
|
"Okay.", said Mary, re-gaining some of her composure. "Tina,
|
|
can
|
|
I ask you something?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure. What?"
|
|
|
|
"Where did you learn to do that?"
|
|
|
|
'Uh Oh', thought Tina to herself. "I uh.. I just sorta .. uh
|
|
..
|
|
Made it up!" Tina couldn't think of anything else to say, and she eve
|
|
sounded to herself like she was lying.
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe you. Where'd you learn that? Is that what
|
|
they
|
|
teach in those 6th grade health classes?"
|
|
|
|
"No, dummy! Besides, remember Mom 'n Dad wouldn't let me go
|
|
to
|
|
those classes anyway!" After saying that, Tina realized she should
|
|
have
|
|
kept her mouth shut and let her little sister believe that. 'Opps',
|
|
she
|
|
thought.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, so where?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell you."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Cause I promised."
|
|
|
|
"Who?"
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell you."
|
|
|
|
"Aw, Come on, Tina. I'm your sister! Can't you tell me?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Cause it's a secret, and I promised not to tell, that's why!"
|
|
|
|
"I never told the secret about who broke the Tiffany lamp, did
|
|
I?
|
|
Mom 'n Dad still think it was that dumb neighbor dog we let in!
|
|
'Member
|
|
we both got punished, and I didn't tell or nothing!"
|
|
|
|
"I know.", Tina replied feeling guilty.
|
|
|
|
"Okay, so why can't you tell me how you found out about this
|
|
stuff?"
|
|
|
|
"I just can't, and I wish you'd stop asking me, OKAY! I
|
|
can't."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, but I don't think that's fair."
|
|
|
|
"Well, maybe I'll tell you later, but I gotta check first,
|
|
Okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay."
|
|
|
|
Tina felt guilty about not telling her 9 year old sister that
|
|
it
|
|
was Mr. Phillips up the street that had taught her all about sex. She
|
|
and her sister were very close, and had shared everything. They'd
|
|
never
|
|
had secrets from each other before, and it felt bad to have one now.
|
|
She
|
|
resolved to ask Jim Phillips if she could tell her sister the next day
|
|
when she went to see him after school. Mary had sulked over to her
|
|
own
|
|
bed, and in a short while, both little girls were fast asleep.
|
|
|
|
The next day after school, Tina kept her appointment with Jim
|
|
Phillips. As always, it wasn't long before both man and little girl
|
|
were
|
|
stripped naked. Jim gave Mary an orgasm by having her sit on his
|
|
face.
|
|
He then had her suck his cock until he shoot a large load of cum into
|
|
her
|
|
mouth. He made sure she swallowed it all, telling her that it was
|
|
good
|
|
for her, and that it would make her breast grow big. He never let
|
|
Tina
|
|
take her mouth off his penis. Instead, he kept moving her head back
|
|
and
|
|
forth on his cock until he was rock hard again, and ready for another
|
|
cum.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Today's lesson was how to fuck a man with the girl on top. He
|
|
had
|
|
Tina stand over him, and slowly lower her hairless, pink pussy down
|
|
onto
|
|
his upright cock. He guided the tip of his cock into the entrance of
|
|
her
|
|
tight little orifice, and then let her lower herself slowly down onto
|
|
his
|
|
cock until the pre-teen was stooped down over him with his erection
|
|
fully
|
|
engulfed by her bald cunt lips. He had her start bounding up and
|
|
down,
|
|
her feet on the bed on either side of him, and her hands on his chest
|
|
for
|
|
balance. Her warm tight hole milked his hard cock, and her nearly
|
|
came
|
|
again before stopping her. He then had the 11 year old stand over him
|
|
again, only this time with her small round butt facing him. Once
|
|
again,
|
|
he told his 11 year old lover to lower herself down onto his prick.
|
|
This
|
|
time he made her guide it in, wrapping her small hand around his slimy
|
|
throbbing cock and rubbing the large head of his penis against her
|
|
cunt
|
|
lips until they spread to admit him. Again, she lowered herself onto
|
|
the
|
|
man and began to fuck him with her bouncing motions.
|
|
|
|
For his part, Jim Phillips reached down as the little girl
|
|
bounced
|
|
up and down and began to probe her small anus with his index finger.
|
|
He
|
|
grabbed some lotion from the head of the bed and lubricated the small
|
|
opening and his finger. He then began to push his finger into the
|
|
little
|
|
girls tiny anus; first knuckle... second knuckle.... Deeper.. Deeper.
|
|
Tina was beginning to grunt, but hadn't made a single sound of
|
|
protest.
|
|
She was getting more used to the strange acts that Jim Phillips wanted
|
|
to
|
|
perform, and his finger was certainly much better than his large cock
|
|
being pushed into her bottom, so she didn't complain, though it sure
|
|
felt
|
|
tight. Jim began to fondle his own cock inside the girl, feeling his
|
|
dick
|
|
through the membranes that separated the pre-teen's anal and vaginal
|
|
walls. Shortly thereafter he began to cum, pushing deeper into the 11
|
|
year old's ass and cunt, and using his free hand to grab her hips and
|
|
pull
|
|
the girl down onto his spurting cock. Tina nearly lost her balance,
|
|
but
|
|
stayed upright while the man filled her small uterus with his hot load
|
|
of
|
|
ropy white semen. When he released her, Tina climbed off, her cunt
|
|
dripping juice and cum, and lay down next to her adult lover, with her
|
|
head on his chest.
|
|
|
|
After laying like that for a while and letting Mr. Phillips
|
|
catch
|
|
his breath Tina said, "Uhhh Mr. Phillips.. I.... uh.. got a problem."
|
|
|
|
"Call me Jim, Tina. What's the problem?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, my sister, Mary and I, we share the same room an all,
|
|
and
|
|
... well the other day she caught me, you know, masturbating 'n all.
|
|
And
|
|
she thought I was sick, so she was gonna tell Mom, and I told her not
|
|
to,
|
|
and she wanted to know what I was doing, and so I showed her, you
|
|
know,
|
|
just so she wouldn't tell Mom 'n all." It was all tumbling out of her
|
|
at
|
|
once. Tina had been worried about what to say, and so she just let it
|
|
all
|
|
spill out before she could have second thoughts about asking Jim
|
|
Philips.
|
|
"So then I show her how to, you know, do it, and we do it with each
|
|
other
|
|
all night. Then the next night she asks me where I learn it all, and
|
|
I
|
|
tell her I can't tell her, and she keeps asking and asking, and I
|
|
didn't
|
|
tell her or anything, but she kept wanting to know, so finally I told
|
|
her
|
|
I'd see if it was alright. I didn't tell her anything, so .. well ..
|
|
but
|
|
what I wanted to know was.. "
|
|
|
|
"What you want to know is if you can tell her about you and
|
|
me?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, yeah. She knows how to keep a secret. We've always
|
|
told
|
|
each other everything 'n she's never told one of my secrets."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Tina. That may be true, but this is kind of a special
|
|
secret, don't you think? I mean, if this one were to get out, an
|
|
awful
|
|
lot of people would get hurt, including you, you know."
|
|
|
|
"I know. I just.. I don't know.."
|
|
|
|
"I know, sweetheart. It hurts to keep a secret from your
|
|
sister,
|
|
especially when your parents are so mean, huh? It's like you and your
|
|
sister are a team in your house, right. All for one and one for all,
|
|
huh!"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, I guess.."
|
|
|
|
"I understand. But, no. You can't tell your little sister
|
|
about
|
|
this secret. However, instead of telling her, you could let her IN on
|
|
it,
|
|
and then she would have as much reason to keep it as you."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean? If I tell her, she WOULD be in on it?
|
|
Wouldn't she?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Tina. She would know your secret, but she wouldn't be in
|
|
on
|
|
it. If she ever did tell, she wouldn't be a part of it, so it
|
|
wouldn't
|
|
matter if she told or not. But if she had a part in it then she
|
|
probably
|
|
would be even better at keeping our little secret. Get it?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"It's simple. If you tell her, she can tell someone else, and
|
|
it's no skin off her nose. She probably would too. Remember how
|
|
shocked
|
|
you were just two weeks ago. She'd be just as shocked. But, on the
|
|
other
|
|
hand, if you brought her here, and SHOWED her our secret, then got her
|
|
to
|
|
do it with us, then she'd have to keep it to herself because she'd be
|
|
in
|
|
just as much hot water as the rest of us."
|
|
|
|
"You mean bring her here and we all have sex together?"
|
|
|
|
"That's right. I'd love to have your little sister; how old
|
|
did
|
|
you say she was?.. 9 right; sucking my cock while you sat on my face.
|
|
Think about it! You'd have someone you share this with, and your
|
|
sister
|
|
would have her curiosity satisfied."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know..."
|
|
|
|
"Hey, don't be jealous. You were at the party the other day,
|
|
right! None of us in our little group believe in jealousy. It just
|
|
messes things up. It would be fun to teach your little sister, don't
|
|
you
|
|
think. Didn't you already like teaching her how to masturbate? How'd
|
|
you
|
|
like to teach her how to suck a cock? Or how to get fucked? Admit
|
|
it,
|
|
you'd love to see that, wouldn't you?"
|
|
|
|
"I guess..."
|
|
|
|
"Good. Then why don't we do it then. You can bring her here
|
|
on
|
|
Thursday after school, and we can both show her what she wants to
|
|
know.
|
|
It's a deal?"
|
|
|
|
"uh.. Okay. I'll bring her here after school on Thursday.
|
|
Are
|
|
you gonna try and fuck her, she's smaller for her age."
|
|
|
|
"Tina, you should know by now that I love to fuck small girls.
|
|
There ain't nothing better than the look and feel of a large cock
|
|
slipping
|
|
into some tiny little cunny, all stretched and tight.. ... um um um..
|
|
makes
|
|
me hard just thinking about it. Roll over, sweetie.", and Jim
|
|
Phillips
|
|
rolled Tina over on her stomach, then pulled her up on her hands and
|
|
knees
|
|
and entered her from behind. His hand reached around to fondle Tina's
|
|
clit while he humped her hard and deep. Tina soon was in heaven and
|
|
cried
|
|
out in orgasm. Feeling her small round butt and tight vagina
|
|
clenching,
|
|
Jim too began to cum and spurted yet another load of semen into his
|
|
pre-teen sex toy.
|
|
|
|
As they were gettin dressed, Jim reminded Tina to bring little
|
|
Mary with her on Thursday, but not to tell Mary anything before they
|
|
got
|
|
there. "I will.", said Tina as she once again left by Jim's back
|
|
door.
|
|
Watching her skip off in her plaid school skirt, Jim's mind quickly
|
|
began
|
|
to flash images of what it would be like to fuck a 9 year old virgin
|
|
while
|
|
her 11 year old sister held her down. "UM UM UM..", he said out load.
|
|
"It's turning out to be a great month!", and he closed the back door
|
|
as
|
|
Tina skipped out of sight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
--
|
|
|
|
|
|
----------- List of Characters thus far ----------
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips
|
|
Producer of Kiddie Porn and seducer of young girls and boys.
|
|
He
|
|
sells his product in Amsterdam to buyers he meets 3 to 4 times a year.
|
|
His
|
|
tastes run to pre-teen girls, though he has used young boys now and
|
|
again.
|
|
He has almost no scruples when it comes to using pre-teen children in
|
|
his
|
|
movies. He has never made a snuff film, but he has participated in
|
|
kidnapping, torture and rape. One of his big production films might
|
|
sell
|
|
for as much as $50,000 while his smaller loops run at least $500 a
|
|
epic.
|
|
He has no job, other than making and selling child video pornography.
|
|
|
|
John
|
|
A muscular man, body builder type who enjoys sex with young
|
|
girls. When he married he made sure to chose a wife who would not
|
|
object
|
|
to his sexual tastes and who wouldn't mind him having rather brutal
|
|
sex
|
|
with his own daughter's. John and Jim have been friends since they
|
|
were
|
|
teens and raped a 7 year old neighbor girl together, and then shamed
|
|
her
|
|
into having sex with their friend Howard.
|
|
|
|
Evelyn
|
|
John's wife. Raped by her father at the age of 5, she was
|
|
abused
|
|
for many years by a series of uncles, and friends of her fathers. She
|
|
came to think of sex between young girls and men as completely normal
|
|
and
|
|
encourages her husband to engage in sex with their two daughters.
|
|
|
|
Julie
|
|
John 10 year old daughter. Brown hair, shoulder length, brown
|
|
eyes. Has starred in one of Jim Phillips major porn productions and
|
|
has
|
|
been the subject of many of his short loops. She does not shy away
|
|
from
|
|
any type of sexual encounter and has been involved in group sex, anal
|
|
sex,
|
|
sex with various animals, golden showers, bondage, and S&M, both
|
|
giving
|
|
and receiving.
|
|
|
|
Jennifer
|
|
John and Evelyn's youngest daughter who just turned 9. Has
|
|
also
|
|
been in many of Jim's kiddie porn shorts. Brown, shoulder length
|
|
hair.
|
|
|
|
Dave
|
|
A friend of Jim Phillips that he met while in Amsterdam during
|
|
one
|
|
of his early trips. Originally from the West coast, Dave moved to the
|
|
Annapolis area to help Jim in producing Kiddie porn.
|
|
|
|
Trisha
|
|
Dave's 8 year old niece. She has been in a few of Jim's
|
|
kiddie loops starting when she was 6 years old. She has long blond
|
|
hair
|
|
that she wears in a pony tail most of the time. She has not had as
|
|
much
|
|
experience with sex as Jennifer and Julie because she only gets to
|
|
live
|
|
with her Uncle Dave when her parents take one of their extended
|
|
vacations
|
|
in Europe.
|
|
|
|
Tom
|
|
Tom meet Jim Phillips via a computer bulletin board. They
|
|
exchanged stories and photo's and eventually met in person in a motel
|
|
where Tom brought a young girl he had been having a relationship with
|
|
for
|
|
several months. Both men took turns molesting the 12 year old while
|
|
the
|
|
other ran the video camera. Tom had a knowledge of video that Jim
|
|
lacked,
|
|
and so they became quick friends with Tom providing Jim the expert
|
|
knowledge he needed to edit his video loops into full-fledged porn.
|
|
|
|
Howard
|
|
A friend of Jim's in High School, Howard quickly put on weight
|
|
after college. He is a frequent guest on Jim's videos where his large
|
|
size contrasts well with the small girls he has sex with.
|
|
|
|
Cathy
|
|
Was a friend of Jim's in High School. She had always wondered
|
|
about Jim's proclivities, but was never sure until last year when she
|
|
had
|
|
moved back to town after an acrimonious divorce. She had custody of
|
|
her
|
|
daughter Betty, and had decided to look up her old friend. She had
|
|
noticed the attraction of Jim to her daughter right off, and decided
|
|
to
|
|
ask him point blank about it. Jim had lied to her, but Cathy didn't
|
|
believe him, so to test him she had him baby-sit with Betty for a few
|
|
weekends. At the end of that time she grilled her daughter and found
|
|
out
|
|
that he had indeed taught her the art of masturbating men with both
|
|
her
|
|
small hands. Far from being disgusted, Cathy found herself turned on
|
|
by
|
|
the idea and when she next confronted Jim told him of her interests.
|
|
Jim
|
|
and Cathy then became sometime bed partners with little Betty helping
|
|
their lovemaking where ever she could fit in.
|
|
|
|
Betty
|
|
Cathy's daughter; 6 years old with long golden blond hair. She
|
|
had
|
|
never seen a naked man until the night she had "caught" Jim Phillips
|
|
masturbating over her sleeping form while he was "baby-sitting". He
|
|
had
|
|
told her how special it was that a little girl like her could get a
|
|
man
|
|
all hard, and that it meant she was a very special little girl. Not
|
|
long
|
|
after that she was invited to shared her mother's bed with Jim and to
|
|
begin appearing in some of his video's.
|
|
|
|
Tina West
|
|
If you read TYO_01 then you know her story. Tina is 11 years
|
|
old
|
|
and attends 6th grade at a local Catholic Elementary school. She has
|
|
light blond hair that is shoulder length.
|
|
|
|
Mary West
|
|
Tina's 9 year old sister who becomes more involved in the
|
|
story in
|
|
the next chapter.
|
|
|
|
Livina West
|
|
Tina and Mary's mother. She feels trapped in a dull marriage
|
|
to a
|
|
man who ignores her. She fills her life with shopping and trips to
|
|
various beauty salons and parlors. Her dissatisfaction has caused her
|
|
to
|
|
ignore her children's need for love. Jim Phillips noticed that the
|
|
West
|
|
girls where being ignored by their parents and so this made him target
|
|
them in the first place. Livina, or Livvy, is easily charmed and now
|
|
has
|
|
a definite attraction for Jim Phillips which he will use later to his
|
|
advantage.
|
|
|
|
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
From the authors:
|
|
|
|
Comments are appreciated. I'd like to know what you liked,
|
|
what
|
|
you didn't like, what you want to see more of, and what you want less
|
|
of.
|
|
If there is anything you would like to see added to the plot, please
|
|
let
|
|
me know. Other authors have said it, and I'll say it again here, the
|
|
comments of the readers really help to motivate more writing. If you
|
|
like this type of story and want to see more of them then upload a
|
|
comment
|
|
file to R&E and let the author know! Reading these and not commenting
|
|
means the well could eventually dry up. To comment on this story
|
|
upload a
|
|
note with the title as described above to the alt.sex.stories.d. I
|
|
look forward to reading you notes. I'm sure that your comments are
|
|
read
|
|
by all the people who write these types of stories, so feedback to one
|
|
author is feedback to us all.
|
|
|
|
Don't know what to say? Want to comment but don't have a
|
|
clue...
|
|
Try this.. Just answer the questions below and send that. The feed
|
|
back
|
|
is appreciated...
|
|
|
|
What age range do you like to see in these stories?
|
|
|
|
What type of sex do you want to see more of?
|
|
Group S&M Rape Virgins
|
|
Bondage Golden Showers Gentle Animals Etc.
|
|
|
|
Is there a type of character you'd like to see?
|
|
Handicapped Other Races Rich Politician
|
|
Foreign Sadists Criminal Police
|
|
Teachers Doctors
|
|
|
|
What type of story turns you on the most? Use an example from a.s.s.
|
|
if you
|
|
want. I'm sure the author
|
|
would
|
|
like to know.
|
|
|
|
|
|
--- Some plans for the future of the TYO series include...
|
|
|
|
- Mary is seduced with her sister's help.
|
|
- Tina gets detention, and her punishment is to satisfy the
|
|
local Jr. High Football team.
|
|
- Livvy is seduced by Jim Phillips who then turns her on to
|
|
sex with
|
|
young boys. All this leads up to the day when Livvy offers
|
|
her
|
|
youngest daughter, Lisa to Jim to keep her terrible secret.
|
|
- Tina's Dad catches her and Mary in a 69 and begins to punish
|
|
the
|
|
2 girls, but winds up being seduced by them.
|
|
- Jim plans a new major film around the entire West family.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From ddaily@digiforest.com Fri Sep 13 12:35:52 1996
|
|
Path: azea.digiforest.com!cam-news-feed1.bbnplanet.com!delphi.com!news-feed.iguide.com!imci2!pull-feed.internetmci.com!newsfeed.internetmci.com!news.sprintlink.net!news-peer.sprintlink.net!news-peer.gsl.net!news.gsl.net!ix.netcom.com!news
|
|
From: MrDouble@ix.netcom.com
|
|
Newsgroups: alt.sex.stories,alt.sex.incest
|
|
Subject: REPOST- TYO: Tina - Younger/Older - 3 (Mf, pedo, incest)
|
|
Date: Wed, 11 Sep 1996 22:47:56 GMT
|
|
Organization: Rosa Lopez Inc ( RLI Industries)
|
|
Lines: 1394
|
|
Message-ID: <517fng$s9p@sjx-ixn6.ix.netcom.com>
|
|
NNTP-Posting-Host: dfw-tx17-19.ix.netcom.com
|
|
X-NETCOM-Date: Wed Sep 11 3:50:24 PM PDT 1996
|
|
X-Newsreader: Mr Double Agent
|
|
Xref: azea.digiforest.com alt.sex.stories:1447 alt.sex.incest:602
|
|
|
|
Archive-name: Young/tina03.txt
|
|
Archive-author:
|
|
Archive-title: Tina - Younger/Older - 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
****************************************
|
|
DOUBLE DISCLAIMER:
|
|
I did not write this story.
|
|
I don't know who the author is.
|
|
****************************************
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
WARNING ... This story contains graphic descriptions of sex among
|
|
pre-teen children and between adults and pre-teen children. If you
|
|
find this offensive stop reading now.
|
|
|
|
This story is entirely fictional and any similarity between persons
|
|
and events depicted in it and actual persons and events is purely
|
|
coincidental. The story is pure fantasy and none of the events
|
|
described herein are practiced, advocated or condoned by the author.
|
|
|
|
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
|
|
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
|
|
|
|
|
|
"You don't know it yet, honey, but that's exactly what it
|
|
means. Now..
|
|
Here's your clit.. Yeah.. right there... Now rub yourself there. I'm
|
|
going to
|
|
take my hand away and watch you masturbate.. Go on.. It's not dirty or
|
|
anything; it just feels good.. That's it... Go on, honey. Jerk that
|
|
clit..Ummm
|
|
you look nice.." He was encouraging her, though not much
|
|
encouragement was
|
|
needed. As soon as his hand had guided her willing fingers to her own
|
|
clit,
|
|
she had felt the electric shock of sexual pleasure that she'd been
|
|
hoping for
|
|
all day. She didn't need any urging to start rubbing this great new
|
|
part of
|
|
her body. Instinct took over and little Tina was masturbating like an
|
|
old pro
|
|
in seconds. Her body stiffened with pleasure, and her eyes closed to
|
|
enjoy the
|
|
sensation. Jim Phillips watched the 11 year old enjoying her new
|
|
found skill.
|
|
She looked precious lying there in her school uniform, her white
|
|
blouse, her
|
|
skirt hiked up around her waist; her fingers a blur in her hairless
|
|
slit; her
|
|
feet hanging off the end of the bed, saddle shoes inches about the
|
|
floor. His
|
|
cock quickly got stiff watching the child jerk off. While she
|
|
masturbated, he
|
|
unbuttoned his shirt and undid his pants. The shirt came off easily,
|
|
and when
|
|
he stood up to take off his pants, the little girl didn't even notice.
|
|
She was
|
|
too busy looking for that glorious release of the day before. Jim
|
|
Phillips
|
|
dropped his underwear on the floor, and stood before the child's
|
|
spread legs,
|
|
his erect penis pointing at her tiny vagina. He started to stroke his
|
|
long
|
|
cock, enjoying the sight of little Tina West getting ready to cum for
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
Almost.. Almost... Tina was blind to anything except her
|
|
finger flying
|
|
over her clit. It was going to happen. She new any second it was going
|
|
to
|
|
happen.. Almost. Almost.. Alm, "GAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" she
|
|
cried out.
|
|
Her orgasm had taken her by surprise, slamming into her young body
|
|
with the
|
|
force of a tidal wave. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH
|
|
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
|
|
she screamed, rocked by spasm after spasm of pleasure, wave after wave
|
|
of the
|
|
greatest feeling she had ever known. "NUHHH NUHHHH NUHHHH NUHHH
|
|
NUHHHHH...",
|
|
she moaned as the waves became less intense, allowing her time to
|
|
breath. "Nuh
|
|
Nuh.. uhh uhh uhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhh", she sighed as the feeling receded
|
|
back to
|
|
her vagina, releasing it's hold on her whole body. "Oh God..", she
|
|
said
|
|
finally when her voice returned to her. It took a minute, but when
|
|
she looked
|
|
up again, Mr. Phillips was standing in front of her stroking his
|
|
enormous cock
|
|
just inches from her still twitching pussy. For a second she thought
|
|
he meant
|
|
to put it in her right then, but when he saw her eyes open, he stopped
|
|
stroking
|
|
his cock and lay down next to her on the bed.
|
|
|
|
"Was it good, honey?" he asked, his penis jerking slightly as
|
|
it rested
|
|
on her leg.
|
|
|
|
"Oh god, it was great. And I can do it anytime I want?"
|
|
|
|
"That's right, precious. Now you know what your little body
|
|
can do to
|
|
give you pleasure, you can have it anytime you want." He'd reached
|
|
down and
|
|
was massaging her hand into her now soaked little pussy. His hand
|
|
completely
|
|
covered hers, and he started to flex his fingers so that her own
|
|
fingers slowly
|
|
entered her little sex hole. "Do you want the next lesson, Tina..
|
|
There's more
|
|
about masturbation that you can learn..."
|
|
|
|
"Oh YEAH!! I'd love that."
|
|
|
|
"Good, baby. Sit up again and watch the TV some more, believe
|
|
me
|
|
there's alot more to see." He reached for the remote and started the
|
|
screen up
|
|
again.
|
|
|
|
The next scene was that of a teenager, maybe 15 or 16,
|
|
masturbating
|
|
herself using a dildoe. The dildoe was the kind shaped like a large
|
|
cock. She
|
|
was rubbing it up and down on her clit, stroking her pussy with the
|
|
end of the
|
|
rubber club. Next to her was a young boy, perhaps 15 again, watching
|
|
the girl
|
|
and stroking his own cock. The picture froze, "That's how guys do it,
|
|
Tina.
|
|
That's how a guy masturbates his cock. By stroking it up and down
|
|
like that,
|
|
it eventually feels so good that the guy has an orgasm. 'Member when
|
|
you
|
|
stroked my cock for me yesterday. That's what you were doing.
|
|
Masturbating
|
|
me." The picture unfroze and the action continued in the same vain
|
|
for a
|
|
while. Then the girl started to insert the dildoe into her hot, pink
|
|
cunt. At
|
|
first she had a time of it, getting her pussy lips spread to
|
|
accommodated the
|
|
large pseudo-cock, and then her hole was to tight to allow easy
|
|
passage, but
|
|
eventually she worked it into her pussy and began to glide it in and
|
|
out with
|
|
one hand while jerking her clit with the other. Tina turned to Jim,
|
|
"I didn't
|
|
know you could do that!!"
|
|
|
|
Jim froze the picture, "What, honey?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't know you could, you know, put things in there."
|
|
|
|
"That's your sex hole, honey, it's where a man puts his cock
|
|
when
|
|
people make love. It's where the baby grows inside the women, and
|
|
comes out.
|
|
It'll stretch alot, sweetheart. You saw how that girl had to stretch
|
|
it to get
|
|
the dildoe in there, right?"
|
|
|
|
"uhhh, yeah. What's a dildoe?"
|
|
|
|
"A dildoe is any long object that a woman uses instead of a
|
|
man's penis
|
|
to make herself feel good. You know how good it feels to masturbate,
|
|
well, to
|
|
alot of women, it feels even better when a man is inside them, but if
|
|
there's
|
|
no man around they use a dildoe."
|
|
|
|
"oh."
|
|
|
|
"Just watch, she really gets turned on by this", and again the
|
|
picture
|
|
show started. The young boy in the picture was really jerking his
|
|
cock now. A
|
|
few seconds after the motion started he moved and started jerking his
|
|
cock over
|
|
the filled teenage pussy. "Watch him cum, now", said Jim. A few more
|
|
strokes
|
|
and the boys sperm was pumping out of his cock onto the girls belly
|
|
and cunt.
|
|
The semen in her light hair soon trickled down to lubricate the
|
|
passage of the
|
|
dildoe into her pussy. Having the boy cum on her, seemed to turn her
|
|
on all
|
|
the more, and she increased the speed at which she jerked her young
|
|
cunt. The
|
|
boy, in the mean time, fell to the girls side. Recovering from his
|
|
orgasm, he
|
|
reached up and grabbed the dildoe out of her hand. He started pumping
|
|
it into
|
|
the teenager, shoving it deeper on each stroke. "Ohhh God, YEAH!!!
|
|
Ohhh God,
|
|
Pump me with it... Ohhh.. Pump me.... Pump me HARD!!!!" Her hand was
|
|
a blur
|
|
on her clit. The other hand was now gripping the bed sheets. She
|
|
lifted her
|
|
knees up into the air and spread her legs to let the boy have even
|
|
easier
|
|
access to her willing cunt. He kept stroking the rod into her, almost
|
|
punching
|
|
her pussy into submission. The girl issued a long moan that climbed
|
|
in volume
|
|
until it became a scream. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
|
|
AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH"
|
|
Her head
|
|
banged back and forth in the air, her eyes were rolled up in their
|
|
sockets.
|
|
Tina envied her. "God.. that must feel fantastic... Look at her
|
|
scream!!", the
|
|
little girl thought. The girls orgasm took some minutes to subside,
|
|
the boy
|
|
kept pumping the fake cock into her soaked pussy, but at a much
|
|
reduced rate.
|
|
"Oh.. Jimmy.. Oh.. God... that was GREAT!!", she said. With that she
|
|
reached
|
|
down and took control of the giant dildoe again, easing it's length
|
|
out of her
|
|
cunt, until it popped free. She brought it to her mouth to take a
|
|
taste of the
|
|
combination her love juice and the boys semen that coated the plastic
|
|
wang.
|
|
The scene ended with the girl closing her eyes and relaxing her head
|
|
back, the
|
|
dildoe laying on her chest, and her young companion resting his head
|
|
on her
|
|
belly.
|
|
|
|
More scenes followed... again.. like the day before it was a
|
|
montage on
|
|
a theme, only this time the theme was masturbation in all it's forms.
|
|
Jim
|
|
Phillips started to unbutton little Tina's blouse as she watched the
|
|
scene with
|
|
the 12 year old girl jerking off a man laying on his back. The girl
|
|
jerked
|
|
with one small hand until the man's cum shot out and struck her in the
|
|
mouth.
|
|
She then put her small mouth on the organ, and Tina could see the
|
|
semen she
|
|
couldn't swallow dripping out of her mouth and landing on the man's
|
|
belly. Jim
|
|
Phillips helped Tina ease out of her blouse while Tina watched a scene
|
|
in which
|
|
2 men jerked off 2 young girls. The men rubbed the barely haired
|
|
pussy's until
|
|
each girl was moaning and cumming. Jim Phillips prompted Tina to take
|
|
off her
|
|
skirt while a scene played in which a very young girl, no more than 8,
|
|
masturbated for the camera, and obviously enjoyed it. There were no
|
|
other
|
|
people in the picture, just the little girl giving small moans as she
|
|
rubbed
|
|
her hairless pussy. Tina was getting hot again with the combination
|
|
of Mr.
|
|
Phillips slowly undressing her, watching all these other people
|
|
masturbating to
|
|
orgasm, and his hand guiding her own small fingers up and down her
|
|
young cunt.
|
|
More scenes went by. Men masturbating women, Women masturbating men.
|
|
People
|
|
of all ages masturbating themselves and each other. There was a brief
|
|
scene
|
|
where 2 boys lay on a bed and masturbated each other. One looked a
|
|
little
|
|
familiar, but his face was not toward the camera, and the scene ended
|
|
to
|
|
quickly with each boy cumming streams of white semen. More scenes
|
|
went by.
|
|
Tina was masturbating herself, now, watching the scenes on the TV.
|
|
Her fingers
|
|
were working her clit, and she could feel the trembling building in
|
|
her body.
|
|
Mr. Phillips fingers were exploring her body to. He inserted a finger
|
|
in her
|
|
young slit, and moved within her lubricated confines, going deeper
|
|
until he hit
|
|
the barrier of her hymen. His arm was around the naked little girl on
|
|
the bed
|
|
next to him, she was panting in his gripe, her hand briskly stroking
|
|
her own
|
|
clit. He slowly laid her back on the bed. By now she wasn't really
|
|
watching
|
|
the screen, more interested in her own building orgasm. "Go on,
|
|
Tina... Jerk
|
|
yourself off again, honey.", he encouraged.
|
|
|
|
Tina didn't need any encouragement, she was already deeply
|
|
involved in
|
|
trying to find that next orgasm. Her mind played over the scenes
|
|
she'd seen on
|
|
the TV as well as the scenes she herself had played out with Mr.
|
|
Phillips. He
|
|
cunt was starting to get that tingling sensation that she was learning
|
|
was the
|
|
precursor to her full blown, body racking orgasms. Her hand thrashed
|
|
at her
|
|
clitoris, only seconds away from cumming.. Only seconds.. uhh uhh
|
|
uhhnly one
|
|
seeecond.....
|
|
|
|
After laying Tina back on the bed so she could masturbate
|
|
herself to
|
|
another orgasm, Jim went back to exploring her precious little pussy.
|
|
Again he
|
|
inserted his finger into her warm, wet folds. He cunt lips sucked his
|
|
finger
|
|
in time to her strokes. Again, he found his passage blocked by the
|
|
thin shield
|
|
of her hymen. He probed carefully now, looking for the small opening
|
|
in her
|
|
cherry. Ah HAH.. Found it.. Now he watched the young girl carefully,
|
|
waiting
|
|
for her to cum. He didn't have to wait long. A cry escaped her lips
|
|
and her
|
|
back arched. He could feel her young cunt begin to pulse under his
|
|
hand. The
|
|
muscles in her vagina griping his finger in rhythm with her blinding
|
|
orgasm.
|
|
This was the second he was waiting for. He plunged his finger hard
|
|
into the
|
|
too small opening in her hymen. It resisted for a split second and
|
|
then gave
|
|
way. His finger plunged up into her pussy, tearing the small barrier,
|
|
while
|
|
her orgasm still wracked her body.
|
|
|
|
"UHHH UHHH UHHH AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH", Tina screamed, pleasure
|
|
and pain
|
|
mixing in her cunt. She was still thrashing with her orgasm, but
|
|
there was a
|
|
sharp pain where Mr. Phillips was playing with her pussy. Part of her
|
|
wanted to
|
|
jump up and see what he had done to her to hurt her in her virgin
|
|
cunny, but
|
|
another part, a much stronger part wanted to ride the waves of
|
|
pleasure still
|
|
rolling over her entire body. She rode the orgasm to wherever it
|
|
would take
|
|
her. Whatever had happened in her cunny, she would deal with it when
|
|
the
|
|
pleasure was done.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips pressed his finger deep into the pre-teens cunt,
|
|
feeling
|
|
the walls of her vagina pulsing on his deeply imbedded digit. The
|
|
little girl
|
|
had jerked when he'd pierced her cherry, but the orgasm she was having
|
|
had not
|
|
subsided and she had lain back to enjoy the rest of it. He knew he'd
|
|
hurt this
|
|
little girl, but he'd done it at a time when the hurt would be little
|
|
noticed.
|
|
Besides, her virgin cunt was worth any amount of pain he happened to
|
|
inflict on
|
|
this young child. It was so wet and hot. It pulsed with strong young
|
|
muscles
|
|
around his shaking finger. I smelled like heaven. Pure virgin. Pure
|
|
young
|
|
girl. His cock was aching to follow his finger into the depths of
|
|
this slender
|
|
pre-teen, and he knew it soon would. As her orgasm subsided, allowing
|
|
so did
|
|
the pulsing around his finger. A few last squeezes on his finger told
|
|
him that
|
|
it was over for little Tina. He kept his finger in her tight hole
|
|
until
|
|
rational thought returned to her and she began to wonder about this
|
|
strange,
|
|
new sensation. This feeling of being invaded by something foreign.
|
|
|
|
"Wha.. .. What happened? What did you do? What are you
|
|
doing? It
|
|
hurts!", she was becoming aware of the pain in her little cunt. she
|
|
struggled
|
|
to get up on her elbows so she could look down and see what Mr.
|
|
Phillips was
|
|
doing to her to hurt her so.
|
|
|
|
"Hush, honey. I have my finger in your cunt. Shhh.. Shhhhh
|
|
Relax.
|
|
Don't be scared. I know it hurts a little, but I had to do that so
|
|
that you
|
|
could enjoy sex more later. Shh, honey... Relax and I'll take my
|
|
finger out."
|
|
|
|
"What.. Why? It hurts.. Why did you do that?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll explain in a minute, sweetheart, you know I will, now
|
|
just relax
|
|
and I'll take my finger out. Feel it, honey. Feel it up inside you?
|
|
Now hold
|
|
on.. I'm gonna pull it out now..."
|
|
|
|
"It hurts... If feels weird. OW!... That OUCH!.. Oh.. go
|
|
slow..
|
|
please. pull it out slow.." Tina could feel his rough finger slowly
|
|
retracting
|
|
past the torn edges of her once intact hymen. She didn't know what it
|
|
was,
|
|
only that it hurt. Not too bad. Not as much as it had at first, but
|
|
it still
|
|
hurt.
|
|
|
|
"Hush, sweetheart.. I know.. I know it hurts a little...Feel
|
|
it. I'm
|
|
pulling my finger out of you... Ok.. Almost out...Almost..There you go
|
|
sweetheart it's out. Opps.. Don't move.." He leaned across the bed
|
|
the
|
|
shelves where he had a small hand towel. He brought it over and put
|
|
it between
|
|
her legs. Tina didn't know it, but her hymen was bleeding a little
|
|
bit, and
|
|
Jim Phillips wanted to staunch her virgin blood before the pre-teen
|
|
girl saw it
|
|
and panicked. "There we go.. Close your legs on the towel, honey."
|
|
|
|
"Ow.. It still hurts a little."
|
|
|
|
"I know, baby. It'll be sore for a few minutes. No, just
|
|
keep the
|
|
towel there. That's good. I hope I didn't hurt you too much, honey,
|
|
but I had
|
|
to do that, otherwise you would have had a real hard time with our
|
|
next
|
|
lesson."
|
|
|
|
"What did you do and why did it hurt?"
|
|
|
|
"Ok, baby, I'll explain", he said, laying down next to the
|
|
naked girl
|
|
on the bed. "You're a virgin, sweetheart. That means you've never
|
|
had a man's
|
|
penis in your vagina. Now, when you were born, your were born with
|
|
this little
|
|
flap of skin called a hymen that covers your vagina. You can't put
|
|
anything
|
|
large in your cunny without breaking that little flap of skin. You
|
|
don't need
|
|
it for anything, but you have to break it in order to enjoy complete
|
|
sex. Now,
|
|
what I did was to tear it a little so that it won't hurt as much to
|
|
break it
|
|
all the way later."
|
|
|
|
"I was born with it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, all girls are. Some lose it when their young, playing
|
|
or
|
|
climbing trees and stuff. Yours was still all there, so I had to tear
|
|
it.
|
|
It's like... It's like when a baby is born they still have a piece of
|
|
their
|
|
belly button sticking out, but eventually it comes off cause they
|
|
don't need
|
|
it. You've seen that, haven't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. once.."
|
|
|
|
"Well, this is the same thing. It's a bit of skin that you
|
|
don't need
|
|
and that a man has to break for you."
|
|
|
|
"It hurt."
|
|
|
|
"I know, baby. I'm sorry. But I did it while you were
|
|
cumming so it
|
|
wouldn't be so bad. Did you like your orgasm?"
|
|
"Yeah."
|
|
|
|
"And I didn't completely ruin it for you, now did I?"
|
|
|
|
"No.. It still hurt... but it's not so bad now. Why did you
|
|
put a
|
|
towel on me?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, because when a girls hymen breaks, sometimes it bleeds
|
|
a little,
|
|
like a cut finger. Here lemme look." He bent down and examined her
|
|
small
|
|
cunt. He dabbed at a small bit of blood that clung to her hairless
|
|
little
|
|
lips, then used his other hand to spread her young vagina. Not
|
|
seeing any
|
|
more bleeding he leaned down and kissed her small clitoris, and then
|
|
lay back
|
|
down beside her.
|
|
|
|
"It's ok now, but I want you to lay here for a few more
|
|
minutes before
|
|
we try anything else. I want to make sure you're okay."
|
|
|
|
His apologies for hurting her, and his obvious concern for her
|
|
well-being, mollified the little girls feelings. It had hurt some,
|
|
and it had
|
|
felt strange to have his finger inside her, but already that small
|
|
addicted
|
|
part of her mind was returning to her last furious orgasm and
|
|
wondering about
|
|
her next. She had a new friend to take home with her, one that could
|
|
make her
|
|
feel good whenever she wanted. One that her parents didn't have to
|
|
know about,
|
|
and that they couldn't take away. She was looking forward to many more
|
|
sessions
|
|
with her legs spread and her fingers flying.
|
|
|
|
Jim got up after making sure little Tina would stay still and
|
|
relax.
|
|
He went over to the VCR and changed the tapes. This next tape was
|
|
very
|
|
special. One of his favorites, after all, he'd filmed it himself. It
|
|
was going
|
|
to show Tina the next step in her lessons, the step that would have
|
|
him pouring
|
|
his seed into her small virgin cunt before the day was out. He popped
|
|
the tape
|
|
into the VCR and returned to the bed. "How are you feeling,
|
|
sweetheart?
|
|
Pain's pretty much gone, right?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah."
|
|
|
|
"Good. It doesn't last long, and every little girl has to go
|
|
through
|
|
it sometime, and once it's over you can do other things which are even
|
|
better
|
|
than masturbating."
|
|
|
|
"Better?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. Once you bust your cherry, you can fuck, and that's
|
|
much
|
|
better."
|
|
|
|
"Fuck? I hear my Dad use that word all the time, but it's
|
|
usually when
|
|
he's mad. I said it once and he hit he and said I shouldn't use that
|
|
word."
|
|
|
|
"Well, honey, adults always want what's best for their kids,
|
|
even if
|
|
they don't always want it for themselves. 'Member when I said that
|
|
the man
|
|
puts his penis up into the woman's vagina, like I had my finger up in
|
|
you? The
|
|
right word for that is intercourse, but people call it fucking. Your
|
|
Dad
|
|
doesn't want you to know about fucking, so he doesn't even want you to
|
|
say the
|
|
word."
|
|
|
|
"So, fucking is better than when I rub myself?"
|
|
|
|
"Can be. See when a girl gets fucked, she is getting
|
|
stimulated both
|
|
on the inside, and on the outside. That's why that one girl used the
|
|
dildoe
|
|
when we saw her jerking off. She wanted to feel it both inside and
|
|
outside her
|
|
cunny. For a man, fucking feels really good, because the woman's
|
|
vagina was
|
|
made to fit tight around a penis, and it's warm and wet and almost
|
|
nothing
|
|
feels better. If two people are fucking right, they can both cum with
|
|
each
|
|
other."
|
|
|
|
"uhh.. You mean that the man shoots his semen into the woman?
|
|
And
|
|
that's how a baby is made? I get it."
|
|
|
|
'Not just yet, but you will', he thought to himself. "That's
|
|
right.
|
|
But when I fuck you, you don't have to worry about that because I had
|
|
an
|
|
operation so that I can't make you pregnant."
|
|
|
|
"Are you going to fuck me?", she asked in a small voice.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me to fuck you, honey?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know... I'm scared..."
|
|
|
|
"That's alright, sweetheart. It's ok to be scared the first
|
|
time. Do
|
|
you want to be fucked?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know... It hurt when you put your finger in me. Will
|
|
it
|
|
hurt?"
|
|
|
|
"I won't lie to you, Tina. It probably will hurt because my
|
|
cock is
|
|
much bigger than my finger, and your little vagina will have to
|
|
stretch to hold
|
|
it, but the pain doesn't last very long, and latter, fucking will be
|
|
as much
|
|
fun as masturbating. You like jerking off, right?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. But.. Your penis is so large... I mean.. I don't
|
|
think I can
|
|
do it."
|
|
|
|
"Sure you can sweetheart. Look, I put a special tape in to
|
|
show you
|
|
that girls even younger than you can fuck. Prop you head up on a
|
|
pillow and
|
|
watch it with me, okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Okay."
|
|
|
|
"Okay. Here.. just watch this and then you'll know that you
|
|
can do
|
|
it..." He lay close to the naked pre-teen. His semi-hard cock again
|
|
resting
|
|
on her slender thigh. He turned on the VCR and his special tape
|
|
began.
|
|
|
|
On screen a young blond girl was laying in a bed with 2 men.
|
|
It was
|
|
this bed right here. The 2 men were stroking her small body, and she
|
|
was
|
|
fondling one of the men's cocks. It was enormous in her hand; she was
|
|
unable
|
|
to fit her hand around the man's hard on. The other man reached down
|
|
and held
|
|
his erection against the girls bottom. Rubbing it against the smooth
|
|
flesh of
|
|
her ass. The younger of the two the men looked up into the camera,
|
|
"Hi. I'm
|
|
Tom, and that's Jack, and this is our friend Jennifer. She's 9 years
|
|
old, and
|
|
she loves to fuck, don't you honey?" The little girl looked up at the
|
|
camera,
|
|
"uh huh" "And little Jennie here is going to fuck both of us, just for
|
|
you.
|
|
Aren't you sweetheart?" "Uh huh....", and with that, the men got up
|
|
and
|
|
pulling on Jennie's wrists and ankles, arranged her so that one man
|
|
knelt over
|
|
her head, his semi-hard cock hanging down over her forehead, and the
|
|
other
|
|
knelt between her legs, his erection pointing at her tiny hairless
|
|
slit. The
|
|
man between her legs took both her ankles and spread her legs very
|
|
wide. He
|
|
then pulled them up and handed them to the man over her head. He
|
|
pulled her
|
|
ankles toward his body, keeping them spread, and thus opening the
|
|
little girl's
|
|
cunt as wide as possible. Jennie made a small grunt at having her
|
|
feet pulled
|
|
up over her head and being spread so wide, but otherwise did not
|
|
protest. Now
|
|
the man between her legs reached down with both hands and began to
|
|
fondle her
|
|
delicate young pussy. He used the thumb and forefinger of one hand to
|
|
spread
|
|
her little lips, while he ran the other finger up and down within the
|
|
confines
|
|
of her hairless slit. After a minute of fondling her delicate pussy,
|
|
he pushed
|
|
his thumb slowly into her. It slid smoothly into the girl until it
|
|
was fully
|
|
imbedded in her. She tensed a little, but was unable to move because
|
|
the older
|
|
man had a firm grip on her ankles. The little girl was splayed wide
|
|
open while
|
|
the younger man slowly fucked her with his thumb.
|
|
|
|
Having tested the depths, the younger man removed his thumb
|
|
and moved
|
|
forward to place his hard cock against her hairless snatch. Again, he
|
|
rubbed
|
|
it back and forth between the girls tiny lips, teasing her and
|
|
himself. "Are
|
|
you ready, Jennie? I'm gonna fuck you now, sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh", was all the small girl said.
|
|
|
|
The younger man again spread her cunt lips with thumb and
|
|
forefinger,
|
|
and positioned his pole at her tiny opening. He moved his hips
|
|
forward slowly.
|
|
At first, the little girls cunt lips puckered inward, her sex hole not
|
|
large
|
|
enough to accommodate this full-grown pecker. He kept moving forward,
|
|
and her
|
|
pussy resisted. Then suddenly, the head of his penis disappeared into
|
|
the
|
|
small hole. Slowly, so as not to shock this little beauty, he pushed
|
|
further.
|
|
The close-up picture was amazing. The 9 year old's small cunt lips
|
|
were
|
|
stretched tight around both sides of the large cock entering her. It
|
|
looked
|
|
like she had been skewered on a pole. Her pale skin and pink clitoris
|
|
contrasted against the dark meat of the shaft entering her. His move
|
|
was
|
|
relentless. Slowly, the meat of his penis disappeared into the little
|
|
girls
|
|
cunny.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, GOD, baby.. Jesus.. you're tight...... ooohhhhh, man...
|
|
Okay,
|
|
honey.. Just a little more to go" Said the younger man off camera.
|
|
Even as he
|
|
said it, his hips gave a forceful thrust, and his cock was buried
|
|
completely in
|
|
the girls hairless cunt. Little Jennifer gave a grunt when the last
|
|
of the
|
|
pulsing meat pole penetrated her, but still had nothing to say.
|
|
"Ohhhhhhh,
|
|
baby... Oh.. you're gonna make me cum just sitting here... Ohhh,
|
|
fuck!... You
|
|
ready to get fucked now, baby.. Tell me you want me to fuck you,
|
|
baby...."
|
|
|
|
The camera had pulled back so that Tina could see the girl
|
|
complete.
|
|
The older man still held her legs spread wide and pulled back to over
|
|
her head.
|
|
She was grimacing a little, obviously feeling stretched at hold this
|
|
grown
|
|
man's erect penis in her immature cunny. She looked up at the man
|
|
penetrating
|
|
her and said, "Please fuck me...", in a small trembling voice.
|
|
|
|
The man didn't need any further encouragement. He started to
|
|
pump the
|
|
9 year old with his hard cock. Each time he pulled it out it
|
|
glistened with
|
|
her young juices. Each time he pushed it in, the little girl gave a
|
|
grunt.
|
|
The lips of her little pussy were moving to and fro, following and
|
|
sucking on
|
|
the large penis that was pumping her. Tina could see that her small
|
|
flat belly
|
|
actually expanded with each thrust as the man's cock pushed deep into
|
|
the tiny
|
|
girl. The camera was moving to take in all the angles. It closed in
|
|
on his
|
|
hard meat plunging into her. His whole cock disappeared into the
|
|
little girl,
|
|
even though it looked like it was impossible for it to fit. The edges
|
|
of her
|
|
lips were getting red from being stretch by his meat. The camera
|
|
slowly moved
|
|
her body, past her flat belly that expanded and contracted as the man
|
|
moved his
|
|
cock within her; past her small chest with no hint whatsoever of tits,
|
|
to her
|
|
face. Her face was held in a grimace. She was grunting with each
|
|
thrust into
|
|
her small hole. She grunted each time the man pumped her. The penis
|
|
of the
|
|
man holding her legs bobbed over her face, sometimes dipping enough to
|
|
strike
|
|
her on the cheek. She opened her eyes and looked up at the cock
|
|
waving in
|
|
front of her face. Then she reached up with one hand and held it,
|
|
jacking it a
|
|
little in tune with her body's movements from the man pumping her tiny
|
|
cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Ohh, baby... FUCK but you're tight.. I can just barely get
|
|
it all
|
|
into you. Shit.. God, I'm gonna cum, baby.. I'm gonna blow my load
|
|
into you,
|
|
honey..." The man was fucking her harder now. The initial gentleness
|
|
of his
|
|
fucking disappearing as his climax approached. The tiny girls body
|
|
was being
|
|
pushed up the bed with his strokes until her face was under the balls
|
|
of the
|
|
man still holding her legs splayed for her fucking. His balls rested
|
|
on the
|
|
bridge of her nose, making it difficult to see her face, but her mouth
|
|
still
|
|
grimaced with each thrust and her grunts had turned to small yelps.
|
|
Tina
|
|
couldn't tell if the 9 year old liked what was happening or not. She
|
|
couldn't
|
|
believe that a kid 2 years younger than herself could fit a man's
|
|
whole penis
|
|
into her tiny pussy. But there it was right in front of her. She
|
|
looked down
|
|
and saw that Mr. Phillips cock was hard again, just watching the girl
|
|
getting
|
|
screwed. She looked at the cock on the screen and back at cock
|
|
pushing against
|
|
her thigh. She wondered if she could do it. She wondered what it
|
|
would feel
|
|
like. She particularly wondered if it would really feel better with a
|
|
man's
|
|
penis in her. But her attention was drawn back to the screen when she
|
|
heard
|
|
the young girl begin to moan loudly.
|
|
|
|
The man with his balls in the little girls face had let go of
|
|
her
|
|
ankles. Her legs were still splayed wide on either side of the younger
|
|
man
|
|
fucking her. He reached down, pressing his cock against her face and
|
|
began to
|
|
rub the tiny girls tender clit, while she still accepted the stroking
|
|
penis.
|
|
The girls reaction was instantaneous. She began to moan loudly and
|
|
buck her
|
|
body as if the sensations she was getting from her clit and tortured
|
|
vagina
|
|
were too much to take. "Nuh.. Nuhhh .. Ahhhiiieeeyyyye...Nuuuuuhhhh..
|
|
Nuh...", she was incoherent. Suddenly, her whole body went tense. The
|
|
cords on
|
|
her neck stood out, and her chest flushed read. Her face jerked
|
|
upward with
|
|
the spasms of her belly and she bucked up and down with the testicle
|
|
of the
|
|
older man rubbing up and down on her face as she did.
|
|
|
|
"OHH SWEET JESUS!!!!.. OH GOD, JENNIE... YEAAAAHHH COME ON MY
|
|
COCK,
|
|
BABY... SQUEEZE IT... OOOOOOOOOHHHHH FFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!! HERE...
|
|
I...
|
|
CUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!", he
|
|
screamed,
|
|
slamming his meat into the tiny girl. Her belly grew large as his
|
|
cock pushed
|
|
it's way into the tiny girl. Now the man and girl bucked together;
|
|
her body
|
|
spasming, her face full of cock; her legs straight out on either side
|
|
of the
|
|
man whose face was in ecstasy above her; his ass taught with the
|
|
effort of
|
|
pushing his huge cock into her tortured cunny; his body jerking with
|
|
the spasms
|
|
that were pumping his load of cum into this 9 year old child. Her
|
|
tiny pussy
|
|
had no spare room once fully stuffed with his penis, and so the cum he
|
|
shot
|
|
into her immediately came all sides of her hairless slit. Tina could
|
|
see it
|
|
glistening on the junction between man and girl as the camera zoomed
|
|
in on the
|
|
spot where the two became one. "OHHH FUCKKK.. TAKE IT.. Uh..
|
|
BABY!!...OHHH
|
|
FUCK....BABY!!", he moaned as he filled her to overflowing with hot
|
|
cum. The
|
|
camera pulled back, and Tina could see that the small girl still
|
|
jerked with
|
|
orgasmic spasms; or maybe it was in sympathy with the jerking cock in
|
|
her young
|
|
cunt. In any case, the older man had moved off her face and she could
|
|
now see
|
|
that Little Jennifer had a look of pure pleasure on her face. 'God,
|
|
she looks
|
|
like she really came with him!', thought Tina.
|
|
|
|
The younger man's orgasm slowly subsided. As it did he eased
|
|
the
|
|
pressure off the 9 year old's cunny and his cock began to slip out.
|
|
The
|
|
pressure in her tiny snatch, forced his cock out as it began to lose
|
|
it's
|
|
hardness. The man pulled his cock from her and rested it on her
|
|
belly. Even
|
|
as it began to soften, it still reached from her slit to her navel.
|
|
And
|
|
because of the tightness of her little cunt, not all the man's semen
|
|
had been
|
|
pumped into her. What couldn't get out due to the pressure, now
|
|
leaked out
|
|
onto the child as she lay breathing heavily from her own small orgasm.
|
|
Her
|
|
legs hung over the edge of the bed, and it was obvious to Tina that
|
|
both man
|
|
and girl were totally spent.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, honey.. God, that felt good. Are you okay?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh....", was all she said, not even opening her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"I felt you cum, baby. I felt you cunt squeeze me, baby. Did
|
|
it feel
|
|
good, honey?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh HUH", she said, this time opening her eyes to look at her
|
|
mature
|
|
lover, and nod her head. "It's so big, uh.. and it hurts... a little,
|
|
but it
|
|
felt good at the end..", she elaborated.
|
|
|
|
"That's good, sweetheart. It's supposed to feel good. It
|
|
sure felt
|
|
good for me. You wanna fuck Jack now? He's all hard and ready for
|
|
you. Huh?
|
|
You wanna fuck Jack now, right honey?"
|
|
|
|
"Uhh.. Okay!", she said thinking about it for a second and
|
|
then seeming
|
|
to really want it.
|
|
|
|
Tina was shocked, "She's gonna do it with the other man too?",
|
|
she
|
|
asked turning to Mr. Phillips.
|
|
|
|
Jim Phillips stopped the tape, "Sure, honey. Why not? If you
|
|
like
|
|
something as much as that, why not do it as often as you want?"
|
|
|
|
"But, with two guys.. I mean... I thought you were only
|
|
supposed to
|
|
like.. well, you know.. with just one guy?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, lot's of people find special relationships with just
|
|
one person,
|
|
and that's nice, but alot of people like to share their pleasure and
|
|
bodies
|
|
with more than one person, sometimes at the same time. That's ok too.
|
|
Sometimes people will get together in a group, just to have sex and
|
|
enjoy each
|
|
other's bodies. That's group sex. Now, three, people isn't a group,
|
|
not
|
|
really, but don't they seem to really be enjoying it?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, yeah... I guess.."
|
|
|
|
"Okay then. Nothing wrong with that. You gotta remember,
|
|
Tina, that
|
|
you shouldn't judge people without knowing about them. Lots of people
|
|
think
|
|
it's wrong that you and I are naked with each other right now, like
|
|
your
|
|
parents for instance, but you've enjoyed it, right?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah.. I guess..."
|
|
|
|
"Not, I guess, Tina. I know you've enjoyed it. I watched you
|
|
when you
|
|
came. Is it really wrong that you've learned about your body? Is it
|
|
really
|
|
wrong that you've learned about men's bodies, and sex?"
|
|
|
|
"I guess not..."
|
|
|
|
"Okay. So don't be to shocked at little Jennie wanting to
|
|
fuck two
|
|
guys at the same time. She likes it, and they like it, and that's
|
|
good enough
|
|
for them. So you wanna see the rest of this?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah."
|
|
|
|
"Good, because this time they do it differently. There's lots
|
|
of ways
|
|
for two people to have sex, alot of positions, and the man on top is
|
|
just one.
|
|
Watch." And the homemade porn show started again.
|
|
|
|
Little Jennifer moved across the bed to where her older lover
|
|
waited
|
|
for her. "Come on, Jennie. Get on top", said the man, waiting for
|
|
her,
|
|
stroking his cock. Jennifer didn't hesitate a second. She climbed on
|
|
top of
|
|
the man, then got her feet under her so she could lift her little
|
|
pussy into
|
|
the air over the man's cock. "Ok, sweetheart, now put it in. Put that
|
|
big cock
|
|
in you pretty little hole. That's a good girl."
|
|
|
|
The small girl reached down with one hand, the other helping
|
|
her
|
|
maintain her balance on the man's chest, and took hold of his enormous
|
|
penis.
|
|
It jerked in her grip, and she seemed to have difficulty getting it
|
|
straight up
|
|
to point at her perfect little cunt. She pulled it up until the head
|
|
was
|
|
mashing her tender cunt lips aside, and guided it to the opening into
|
|
her young
|
|
body. She held it there for a second and then began to lower herself
|
|
onto his
|
|
meat. The head disappeared into her hairless cunt, and then seemed to
|
|
stop
|
|
it's penetration.
|
|
|
|
"You're really tight, honey. Use more of your weight Come on,
|
|
push
|
|
down... Harder..... Harder..... Yeah.. That's it baby, it's going in
|
|
now." The
|
|
girl let more and more of her weight rest on the small spot where her
|
|
cunny met
|
|
his cock. The lips of her cut were pressed in from her efforts.
|
|
Slowly his
|
|
cock began to disappear into her. Jennie let out a small gasp as she
|
|
reached
|
|
the half-way point on his prick. She sucked in her breath and held it
|
|
as she
|
|
continued her efforts to swallow his throbbing cock with her 9 year
|
|
old cunt.
|
|
It was obviously a tough job, but Jennifer did not give up. Tina
|
|
could tell
|
|
that the girl really wanted to accomplish this, but she couldn't tell
|
|
why. To
|
|
Tina it looked like this man was much to big to be fucking this little
|
|
girl,
|
|
but the girl didn't give up. Instead she grunted and puffed and
|
|
pushed until,
|
|
finally, the tender lips of her hairless pussy kissed the rough pubic
|
|
hair of
|
|
her grown lover, her little cunt having swallowed the whole length of
|
|
his erect
|
|
penis. Jennifer paused having accomplished this, and looked right
|
|
into the
|
|
camera. She smiled, knowing she'd done something to be proud of!
|
|
Tina was
|
|
stunned. This girl was younger than her, and yet there she sat
|
|
smiling, penis
|
|
up her hole, while the man beneath her moaned about how unbelievably
|
|
tight her
|
|
little cunt was.
|
|
|
|
"Jesus, baby.. your TIGHT!! Man, I love fucking you, baby..
|
|
Now ride
|
|
me.. Come on.. Ride that cock you have in you..." Little Jennie
|
|
pushed upward
|
|
and the lips of her pussy pulled out as the fat cock in her was pulled
|
|
out of
|
|
her body. Then she pushed back down and her tender pussy swallowed
|
|
the older
|
|
man's cock again. Out.. In.. Out.. In... The girl's face was red
|
|
from the
|
|
effort of pushing this monster meat in and out of her 9 year old cunt.
|
|
The man
|
|
managed to hold still beneath his young lover, but his moaning and
|
|
cries of
|
|
encouragement let Tina know that he was really enjoying the fucking
|
|
this nymph
|
|
was giving him. The man reached up and grabbed the little girls ass,
|
|
his hand
|
|
completely covering her tiny buttocks. He started to pull the girl
|
|
onto his
|
|
prick with a faster rhythm, slamming upward with his hips as he pulled
|
|
Jennie
|
|
down onto his cock. He used his hands to pull the little girl upward
|
|
and slam
|
|
her downward, using her small body as a tight, warm masturbation
|
|
receptacle.
|
|
Jennifer had both her hands on the mans chest, trying to keep from
|
|
losing her
|
|
balance as the man pulled and pushed her onto his cock.
|
|
|
|
The camera moved to the back where Tina could see the man's
|
|
balls
|
|
churning under his cock as his giant penis disappeared into the
|
|
stretched
|
|
little girls hole. 'My god, why doesn't that thing kill her? It
|
|
looks way to
|
|
big to get in there! She must really feel stretched!!', thought Tina,
|
|
but the
|
|
thought of being stretched turned her one. 'Maybe it would feel good
|
|
to get
|
|
rubbed like that there?' The girl in the picture was not complaining
|
|
any, and
|
|
the man was obviously in heaven. His breath was becoming ragged, and
|
|
his
|
|
thrusts less coordinated as his climax neared.
|
|
|
|
"Uh...Jennie... I'm gonna cum... sweetheart.... I'm fill you
|
|
with jizm,
|
|
baby.... Uhhhhh God.. Ready...baby? Ready... Here....I......
|
|
CCCCCUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmm............" The man slammed
|
|
into the
|
|
9 year old one last time, pulling down on her buttocks with both hands
|
|
as hard
|
|
as he could. A small "OH" came from the young girl, but most of the
|
|
noise
|
|
came from the man as he shot his seed into his tiny lover. "AAAHHHHH
|
|
AHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHhhhhh GOD!!! AHhhhh Shit.. TAKE IT
|
|
BABY!! TAKE
|
|
THAT LOAD.... AAAAHHHHHhhhhh...." He was shouting. The camera was
|
|
still
|
|
between his legs looking at where his cock disappeared into the
|
|
hairless nymph.
|
|
Jism was spurting out of her tiny pussy. I dripped down to the man's
|
|
balls
|
|
and coated them. His hands never eased their pressure on her ass,
|
|
until his
|
|
final spurt of white hot cum was spent into the little girl. Slowly
|
|
he relaxed
|
|
his grip, his fingers leaving a red after image on her slender ass.
|
|
He still
|
|
held her, not allowing her to get off his invading cock, just yet.
|
|
"Oh..
|
|
BABY!!! WHEW!! That was GREAT!!... Jennifer, you got the nicest
|
|
little pussy
|
|
on the planet!!! Did ya feel it, honey? Did ya feel me cum in you?"
|
|
|
|
The camera had moved around to the side again to show the man
|
|
holding
|
|
the little girl's body to him. She was now on her knees straddling
|
|
him, his
|
|
cock still in her tight hole. Bent over and impaled like she was the
|
|
9 year
|
|
old's head barely reached his chest. He held her onto his cock
|
|
stroking her
|
|
fine hair. "Did you feel it pumping in you, sweetheart?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh...Yeah"
|
|
|
|
"Man, baby, I filled you up, I think. Here.. Let's see.", and
|
|
with
|
|
that he sat her up straight and grabbed her waist. One move and he
|
|
lifted her
|
|
clear of his deflating penis, making a small pop and her hairless lips
|
|
kissed
|
|
it a last good-bye. He held her in the air above his cock and the
|
|
camera
|
|
closed in to show the spunk dripping out of her red, expanded sex
|
|
hole. "Yeah,
|
|
honey.. Look at it... Man, you had a load inside of you. Here..Clean
|
|
it up with
|
|
your tongue, baby..." And again, he lifted the little girl, putting
|
|
her on one
|
|
side of his body. Jennifer had obviously been through this ritual
|
|
before
|
|
because she didn't need to ask what the man meant, but instead got on
|
|
her hands
|
|
and knees, her blond hair hanging down on the man's body, and started
|
|
licking
|
|
the jism off the man. Her tongue lapped up the white spunk that, just
|
|
a few
|
|
seconds earlier, had been pumped into her small cunt. "That's it
|
|
baby... Clean
|
|
it up good...", encouraged the man, resting his hand on her head, and
|
|
guiding
|
|
her mouth to the pools of semen on his belly and crotch. The white
|
|
cum clung
|
|
to the girls mouth, and what she couldn't lap up directly, she picked
|
|
up with
|
|
her fingers and sucked them. When she'd cleaned the mans belly and
|
|
crotch she
|
|
picked up his softening penis and pushed as much of it as she could
|
|
into her
|
|
mouth. Tina could see that she was sucking the flaccid cock, trying
|
|
to get the
|
|
last of this man's cum. "eeeeeuuuuuwwwww... sweetheart... Ohhh that
|
|
feels
|
|
nice.. I love having my cock in your mouth, Jennie... Ummmmm..
|
|
yeaaaaahhhhhhh...."
|
|
|
|
Eventually, the little girl finished licking the man clean,
|
|
and lay
|
|
down with him, her small, hairless pale body making an amazing
|
|
contrast to his
|
|
large, dark, hairy form. Both of them looked contented, and appeared
|
|
to be
|
|
ready to go to sleep together when the film ended.
|
|
|
|
Tina looked up a Jim Phillips. "I don't know if I want to try
|
|
that. I
|
|
mean, I know she was younger than me, and she did it and all, but ..
|
|
It looks
|
|
to big", glancing at Jim Phillips fully erect cock resting on her
|
|
thigh, "and
|
|
it would hurt and all.."
|
|
|
|
"Tina, I want to fuck you. I know you'll like it when we do
|
|
it, you
|
|
just have to trust me. Okay?"
|
|
|
|
"No.. I'm scared.. I like masturbating and all that, but it's
|
|
too big..
|
|
Please.. I don't want to..."
|
|
|
|
"Well, Tina... I'm guess I'm going to have to show you another
|
|
tape,
|
|
just to show you what you CAN do, when you want to." He got up and
|
|
changed the
|
|
tapes in the VCR. "This tape might help you decide that you really do
|
|
want me
|
|
to fuck you." He started the tape.
|
|
|
|
On the TV screen there was a picture of a young girl. She was
|
|
sitting
|
|
on a bed, looking kind of nervous. With a shock, Tina realized that
|
|
it was
|
|
her!! She was on the video tape!! Mr. Phillips must have taken these
|
|
pictures
|
|
yesterday, without telling her! Tina watched herself on the film.
|
|
The Tina on
|
|
the film was looking off camera. She nodded her head and said, "My
|
|
name is Tina
|
|
West, I'm 11 years old and I want to learn about sex." The Tina on
|
|
the TV
|
|
looked off camera again and then said, "I want to take my clothes off
|
|
for you
|
|
and show you what a pretty little girl I am." Then she saw herself
|
|
get up and
|
|
hesitantly start taking off her clothes. Slowly the clothes came off.
|
|
Finally, when she was all naked, she slowly turned her body around,
|
|
allowing
|
|
the camera to see her from all sides. After a few seconds (with a
|
|
jump where
|
|
the film had been edited) Tina watched herself lay down on the bed,
|
|
and then,
|
|
again after some hesitation and looking off camera, she heard herself
|
|
say, "I
|
|
want to spread my legs for you." Then the Tina on TV lifted her knees
|
|
and
|
|
spread them for the camera!! 'He filmed me... He filmed all of it!!
|
|
Oh, GOD!!'
|
|
she was dazed. The TV Tina laid on the bed with her legs spread, and
|
|
her pussy
|
|
open for the whole world to see. She put her hands behind her head,
|
|
just as
|
|
Mr. Phillips came into camera range. Of course, his back was to the
|
|
camera,
|
|
and you couldn't see his face!! He was taking his shirt off and Tina
|
|
was
|
|
looking up at his face, her legs splayed open to the camera. Another
|
|
small
|
|
edit jump and Tina heard herself say, "Please look at my cunny.
|
|
Please touch
|
|
my cunny. Please" 'OH GOD, I sound like a total SLUT!! If anyone
|
|
ever sees
|
|
this I'm DEAD!! My parents will kill me!!' The man in the video, the
|
|
man Tina
|
|
knew was Mr. Phillips, but who never let his face show, was sitting
|
|
between her
|
|
spread legs, running his hands over her body. Tina saw herself
|
|
reacting to his
|
|
touch, saw her body begin to quiver as his hand probed her tiny cunt.
|
|
She
|
|
could hear Mr. Phillips, mumbling, but could not make out the words.
|
|
|
|
Then she heard herself say, "It feels ga. good when you rub my
|
|
cunny"
|
|
|
|
"Good girl. Do you want me to rub harder? Do you want me to
|
|
make you
|
|
feel good?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh.. huh.. I want....", but the sentence didn't complete.
|
|
Mr.
|
|
Phillips was stroking her clit on film, and saying something to her
|
|
that she
|
|
could not make out. Then in a pleading voice she heard herself say,
|
|
"Please
|
|
rub my little cunny harder. Please make me feel good." She watched
|
|
herself
|
|
being brought to orgasm. She watched herself convulse and moan, her
|
|
head
|
|
shaking left to right and back; her breath coming in grunts, "Uh Uh Uh
|
|
Uh Uh
|
|
Uh...." And suddenly she heard herself squeal and saw her body arch.
|
|
Her
|
|
convulsions were beyond control. Mr. Phillips could barely keep his
|
|
hand on her
|
|
cunt while his other reached up and held one of her ankles to keep her
|
|
flailing
|
|
legs from closing on him. 'Oh WOW... That's what I look like when I
|
|
CUM!!', she
|
|
thought. She watched her body spasm, and remembered her first orgasm.
|
|
At the
|
|
time she had no awareness of what was going on around her. But now
|
|
she could
|
|
see her naked young body jerking to the touch of this man's hand on
|
|
her
|
|
hairless pussy.
|
|
|
|
On screen, her orgasm was slowly subsiding. As she began to
|
|
relax the
|
|
scene changed. Suddenly she saw herself leaning forward, kissing the
|
|
Mr.
|
|
Phillips crotch while he stood in front of her. Another edit jump,
|
|
and she was
|
|
looking up at him saying, "I want to see your penis. I really do."
|
|
And then
|
|
she was pulling his underwear off while he stood in front of her.
|
|
Once free,
|
|
she watched herself looking at her first cock. Next she was holding
|
|
it, and
|
|
stroking it. Another jump, and suddenly, the monster cock she was
|
|
pulling on
|
|
with both hands was blasting all over her little naked body. She saw
|
|
how the
|
|
cum hit her in the mouth and was all over her chest, making her
|
|
pre-teen body
|
|
glisten.
|
|
|
|
Again, the scene shifted. Suddenly, Tina saw herself astride
|
|
Mr.
|
|
Phillips face. Again, no one could see his face, but she was clearly
|
|
visible.
|
|
And she was bucking his face in another orgasm. This lasted a minute
|
|
or so, and
|
|
again the scene changed. This time Tina saw herself on the bed while
|
|
a grown
|
|
man fed his cock into her wide mouth. He held onto the back of her
|
|
head and
|
|
forced his cock deep into her face. She watched as the whole thing
|
|
disappeared
|
|
into her mouth. She could see her throat expanding to accommodate the
|
|
cock that
|
|
was fucking her mouth. Another jump and Mr. Phillips was fucking her
|
|
face in
|
|
earnest. His hand on the back of her head kept pulling and pulling her
|
|
face
|
|
onto his penis. In a minute, he started to cum in her mouth. She saw
|
|
the cum
|
|
dripping out the sides of her mouth. The picture froze.
|
|
|
|
"So, honey. What do you think?"
|
|
|
|
Tina was in shock. She took a minute to gather her thoughts.
|
|
"YOU
|
|
FILMED ME. YOU FILMED US!! WWWWWHHHHHYYYYY?!!!", she was starting to
|
|
cry, and
|
|
this last came out as a long sob. "Why did you do that?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Phillips leaned over and put his arm around the naked 11
|
|
year old,
|
|
pulling her sobbing body next to his adult nakedness. "Honey, I think
|
|
you're
|
|
really hot! I mean you are really sexy, and I just wanted to show you
|
|
how
|
|
really sexy you are! You saw the way you came! Tell me you didn't
|
|
enjoy it
|
|
then! So what's so wrong with seeing what you look like, huh?"
|
|
|
|
Sniff,".. uh.. I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"I wanted you to see that sex ain't dirty. Hey, you watched
|
|
other
|
|
people doing it, even little girls like yourself. They turned you on,
|
|
didn't
|
|
they?"
|
|
|
|
Sniff, "I guess..."
|
|
|
|
"Okay, then. So now you see that you're just a pretty and
|
|
sexy and hot
|
|
as any of those other girls on tape, right?"
|
|
|
|
"Uh huh..."
|
|
|
|
"That's right, sweetheart. I think you're really sexy, and I
|
|
really
|
|
want to fuck you. So having seen that tape, doesn't that make you want
|
|
let me
|
|
fuck you, huh? Don't you want to feel my hot penis all the way up in
|
|
your
|
|
vagina? Huh, baby?"
|
|
|
|
Still sobbing, Tina didn't know what to say, so she fell back
|
|
on her
|
|
original fears. "It'll hurt! -sniff- I'm sca.. scarrreeeddd!", and
|
|
again she
|
|
started to cry.
|
|
|
|
"Look, Tina. I know your scared, and I know it might hurt a
|
|
little at
|
|
first, but you have to do it someday." He took her chin in one hand
|
|
and turned
|
|
her face so her teary eyes were looking right into his. "And it sure
|
|
would be
|
|
a shame if a copy of that tape got shown to your father, wouldn't it.
|
|
What do
|
|
you think he would do seeing his little girl sucking cock, hummm?"
|
|
|
|
Tina stopped crying instantly. Now all she felt was terror.
|
|
'If Daddy
|
|
saw that, he kill me. He'd beat me so bad.....' and her thoughts
|
|
became
|
|
incoherent with imaginings of what her father would do to her.
|
|
|
|
The naked little girl started to tremble with fear in Jim's
|
|
arm. He
|
|
held her tight, enjoying her panic for a moment before offering her
|
|
the way
|
|
out.
|
|
|
|
|